A/N: I do not own John McBain or Natalie Buchanan or any of the assorted other Buchanans, Balsams or other denizens of Llanview. I am simply borrowing them. The others such as Mark Mason and Deputy Director Chase, plus all the Russians, are mine! And Angela Mauro et al.
Prologue
Federal Agent John McBain was deep undercover its funny the things that occur to you at the oddest times. A soul-saving shard of snark or self-directed sarcastic humor that somehow helps you hold on. Yep, he was deep undercover.
He was in the massive Manhattan penthouse apartment which was a complete misnomer of Oleg Kirov, his son and heir apparent Nikolai, and Nikolais wife, Natalie Buchanan Kirov. More specifically, he was in Nikolais den, standing across his suitably massive desk from him it was double the depth of a normal large desk. Johns intense blue eyes were locked on Nikolais icy gray-blue ones, and once again John was struck by his resemblance to the actor Dolph Lundgren. Nikolai was one of the most powerful and vicious leaders of the Russian mob in the US, and in fact, the world.
The two men were staring each other down, and John was trying his very best to keep his eyes locked on him, and not let his physical situation cause his gaze to falter, his eyes to close. This was a battle of the wills, and he had the deck stacked against him, but he was going to keep going as long as he could.
At 38 years old, with 16 years in the Bureau embroiled in a number of hairy and off-base undercover operations, John had felt ready to handle anything that there was little if anything that could possibly throw him. He had been in the worst part of underdeveloped countries with little but his own wits to save him. He had developed that world-weary arrogance of one who had seen it all and done a lot. But nothing prepared him for this. Nothing. A number of long months ago Natalie had tried to warn him that this home, their world, was an Alien Country and he had essentially laughed at her. He owed her an apology for that and so much more.
Nikolais gorgeous wife, Natalie Natasha or Tasha to the old man, Oleg Kirov was also in the room. She was currently bent over her husbands desk, her skirt pushed up around her waist, her panties on the floor by her feet, while John fucked her deeply, with force, from behind. Yes, he was deep undercover. Yet he was trying to ignore the hot, tight grip Natalie had on his body while his eyes bore into her husbands. He could tell Natalie was trying to fight her reaction to this invasion since her upper body was tense, and she was tightly holding on to her sounds, barely letting a gasp out. But her flesh was beginning to clutch at him, and every now and again she couldnt help pushing back to deepen his hold.
Natalie was mortified, and furious and aroused the latter causing much of her fury. She cursed her traitorous body which was proving to be a complicit participant even if almost every other part of her rebelled against this debasement of her very person. Her face was buried in her forearms which were on her husbands desk, and while John and her husband were having their almost obscene staring contest, her hand had closed around a letter opener that was more like a dagger and she allowed herself a few flights of fancy in which she would stab her black-ice-hearted husband or maybe even John, even though in this act he was saving her from a worse fate. But at this moment she hated him, too especially because of the response he was pulling from her body, a response she so wanted to deny her husband because it was exactly what he wanted.
Niks (that his how Natalie knew him or used to know him) cold voice commanded, Look at me, Natalie. NATASHA!
Natalie looked up at her husband and tried to keep the hate out of her gaze because shed only pay for it later. She let the icy mask shed become known for slide over her, even if she couldnt quite hold back the few gasps that fought to escape. John was relentless and driving her to distraction but she couldnt succumb she wouldnt.
Nik held her stare for a moment and then said, Its time for you to let go youre taking too long and I am no longer amused. Dont fuck with me its time
John took advantage of Niks change of focus to close his own eyes and let himself feel for a moment, but then he was brought abruptly back to reality by his harsh, almost inconceivable words.
Natalie wanted to fight it, and not give in to her husbands demands, but her body was her master at that moment and she also knew shed end up regretting it later if she didnt comply. So she closed her eyes against Niks intrusive and odious gaze and gave herself briefly over to the sensations in her body, and with a deep moan she then tried to bury in her arms, she convulsed around John as she let her orgasm have its way.
John lost his battle too, and closed his eyes as he jerked his body into hers a few more times, and then he felt himself explode inside her. But like Natalie, he bit back on his own noises, nary a grunt getting out. Both their bodies were shaking, but again they kept tight hold on themselves.
John looked again at Nik and noticed the smirk on his face. Natalie had not yet removed her head from her arms.
Great, Nik said. Perfect timing. Natalie, you run along and get ready. Im heading out shortly, but if youre down here in 30 minutes John can escort you to the Smirnoff party and Ill see you there. Oh, do be a good girl and put your panties on before you leave we dont want you dripping on the Aubusson now, do we.
Feeling a flush of embarrassment he couldnt hide, John realized that was his cue to withdraw from Natalie and he did, and quickly zipped and buttoned his pants closed his belt. Natalie stood up and reached for her panties and put them on quickly. Then she began to walk out of the office. Very briefly her eyes met Johns and he knew that if he lived to be 100 hed never be able to forget nor find the words to explain the look in hers.
Then she said in an ice-cold tone Ill be down in 30 minutes.
Chapter 1
Four months earlier
Special Agent John McBain walked down the hall, past his office and to the conference room two doors down. He was still feeling the buzz of a major take-down hed been involved with earlier in the week, after six months of painstaking and challenging undercover work. Today he was to learn about his new assignment. John was assigned full-time as the co-leader of the Predator Task Force. They had broadened the name beyond Child Predator in recognition of the sex/slave trade that was booming, and which often involved non-minors though the majority of their work was still focused on child pornography and the sexual exploitation of children.
John was close to six feet tall and weighed between 190 and 200 pounds, which filled out a muscular, very well-balanced frame. He had long-ish dark brown hair, a bit of close-cropped facial hair, and startling blue eyes. He also possessed the type of husky voice that complemented his looks perfectly.
When John walked in, Will Chase, Deputy Director of the FBI and his direct boss, was already in the room. They were colleagues but also friends John considered Chase, 10 years older than his 38, to be a mentor as well.
Morning, John. Congrats again on your last case. The Director is enjoying the kudos for a change. Mark Mason should be here any second.
No sooner had Chase said that than Mason walked in the door. Also 38, he was a successful US Attorney whose specialty was taking down child predators and pornographers, and others who exploited children and the defenseless, but he also did a good bit of anti-terrorism work. His earlier career, prior to his decision to go to law school, had been with the CIA, though it was little talked about. He had the physique of a football player or professional wrestler who put in the time to keep himself in top-flight shape. He stood about 6 5 and his frame was 250 pounds of solid muscle. He had incredibly broad shoulders and chest, a narrow waist, 22-inch biceps, massive forearms, large, strong hands, and thigh and calf muscles that were powerful and well-defined. He had blond hair he kept tightly cropped, chiseled very handsome features, and gray-blue eyes.
Mason and John had become fast friends since they worked on so many cases together, and they took endless delight in busting each others chops. Both were sworn bachelors and cut quite a swath through the ladies often teaming up for a night out. They were so different in looks that women tended to gravitate towards one or the other, so they rarely found themselves in direct competition.
The three men sat around the table and Chase began. I have asked Mason to be here because this next case is a complex one, and I will tell you up front that even I dont know all the pertinent details. Some key facts are known only by the Director. Period. Eventually we will be brought further into the fold but he has assured me we can proceed effectively with the gaps in our knowledge that he feels are critical. Frankly the life of one of our best-ever sources is at stake. It may move quickly from undercover work to a prosecution, and the more that Mason knows along the way, the better. In addition, we are keeping this team very small and given Masons former employment, I knew we might be able to call on him for help beyond the standard legal matters you have a problem with that, Mason?
Mason shook his head and said, No, in fact, it could be a nice change of pace.
You still up for that, old man? John busted.
I think I am a whole two weeks younger than you, McBaiin
Boys!
Yes Dad they said in unison and then laughed when Chase rolled his eyes.
This is serious and it stays just between the three of us for now. I am deadly serious the only other person that knows about this is the Director. Our target is the Kirov family and their gargantuan network of crime.
That got the rapt attention of both Mason and John, who found his voice first, Havent we been after them for years? Always to no end since theyre such a closed group? Whats changed?
Yes, we have been after them to no avail forever and theyve only gotten harder to target over the years. However, the Director has informed me that there is a highly-placed insider with whom he has been in direct contact for quite some time. That asset has been passing along some devastating information that is reaching critical mass. Four-to-six months from now something big is going to happen. Were not sure what, yet. So now is when we have to get someone inside to be in position if this asset needs immediate extraction. Of course he meaning you, McBain will keep his own eyes and ears wide open. We are dusting off your John Maxwell cover and you will be in the household the direct household of Oleg Kirov and his second-son Nikolai, or Nik, along with his wife, Natalie, whom Oleg at least sometimes refers to as Natasha or Tasha
Oooh, the Ice Maiden Mason purred.
Chase smirked and said, Well, others say Ice Princess or Ice Queen but no matter the exact name, the Ice part is always thereand, in fact, shes your cover John
What? What does that mean?
You are going to be her personal bodyguard, on call 24/7. When shes awake, youre awake.
My job is to baby-sit a spoiled rich icy bitch?
John, this is a perfect in she is in Niks bed it doesnt get any closer than that. Oleg seems quite fond of her from all reports. This is one of the few ways in for a non-Russian the only way for a non-Russian to be in that household and that close
Well, why are they letting a non-Russian in? We dont find that suspicious?
Because Nik has reasoned that Natalie is safer being out in public with a non-Russian. Less conspicuous and less of a chance one of his enemies will have a grudge with any Russian bodyguard hed hire. Now, for his own protection he has an army of them he wants to be conspicuous. His wife likes to be less of a spectacle makes it easier to shop, I suppose he smirked. The good news is, Nik keeps her on a pretty tight leash. Usually within the city itself and a pretty small part of it at that. Once a month she is driven to Llanview where she sees her family THE Buchanans, by the way.
John groaned, So shes an heiress, too?
Well, yes, but make sure you read her file she didnt live the first part of her life that way. Anyway, she doesnt travel places without her husband, she doesnt go out with friends alone it wont be too hard an assignment and it keeps you at ground zero for when the extraction comes
And you have no clue who the asset is?
None, but if it is someone close it is likely someone who will be in the house a lot so keep your eyes and ears open but do nothing except report back to me I will have to do some thinking as to the best way for that to happen since you will be in a tightly controlled place lots of cameras and recording devices. You are being introduced to the Kirovs via Igor Stravinsky.
Johns eyebrows shot up at that. Igor isnt he one of them?
He is a Russian mobster, yes. But he is old-school and he deplores the newer business lines some are into namely the sex-slave trade and brothels involving young girls and boys. He believes that the Kirovs most particularly Nikolai are a pox on them all. He cannot help us with information since he is their competitor in many ways, but he is still respected and if he vouches for you, that is as good as it gets. You are due in Niks home office at 10am tomorrow. You have both been given thick files on the Kirovs and a smaller one on Natalie, but Ill hit the highlights. Oleg Kirov has spent three decades consolidating his power here in the US with strong tentacles back to his homeland. That positioned him very well for the fall of the Soviet Union and he wormed his way into the black market and burgeoning capitalism in Russia and the other former Soviet Republics. He definitely has ties to the Chechen rebels, so Homeland Security is always keeping an eye on him as well. He is ruthless. Vicious beyond what the rest of the Russians do, and that is saying something.
Chase looked carefully at John for a moment to make sure he was taking this very seriously, then he continued.
Oleg senior was to pass the reins to his oldest son and namesake, but five years ago the younger Oleg was murdered. We still arent sure exactly at whose hand or direction. Much to everyones surprise, his younger son Nikolai known by some as Nik stepped up. He had always been in the periphery kept out of things pretty much a perpetual student. When his brother was killed he was pursuing his PhD in History with an emphasis on Russia, of course. More importantly, he was seen as a very nice, almost sweet individual who none thought would have the stomach for this business. But something happened as if a switch was thrown and he has made it his business to prove that he is every bit as bad as his old man perhaps even worse. Now, your assignment, John, is Niks wife. Natalie Buchanan was 19 years old when she met who was then a sweet, older grad student he was 29 at the time, 10 years her senior. If you read the file youll see that at this time Natalie had just been reclaimed as part of the Buchanan family, having been kidnapped and given away as an infant by a bad actor by the name of Mitch Laurence. She was probably still vulnerable, and the dashing Nik swept her off her feet. From all accounts they had two happy years living in their own academically-oriented world in Llanview, until Nik did an about-face and joined the family business. Now, look carefully at these two pictures
Chase put two photos of Natalie and Nik on the table: one taken around the time of their engagement, and the other just last month at a charity event. The contrast was shocking and not simply because they had aged 6-7 years. In the early photo Natalie had a light and vibrancy about her. She looked truly happy and it shone in her gorgeous blue eyes. In the one taken last month, she looked like she was a beautiful mannequin with little animation. Nik had looked happy as well, but now looked, well formidable and cold, though he kept a proprietary hand across his wifes stomach in the latest photo. Yet it didnt look like a gesture of affection. He was marking his territory. John could only guess at the terrain they had traversed to go from one look to the other. Particularly Natalie.
Chapter 2
Natalie sat at her dressing table and massaged her temples, trying to beat back the headache that had been threatening her all day. She wanted to do nothing more than crawl into bed and pull the covers over her head. But today was her seventh wedding anniversary and her husband Nik had planned a huge dinner party at the familys five-star/five-diamond restaurant, Caspian. What a crock, she thought to herself.
She had happily celebrated her first two wedding anniversaries because they capped two years of a loving, supportive relationship. When she met Nik she had just begun getting used to the Buchanan family, and feeling like she belonged with them like they genuinely cared about her. Natalie was an undergrad at Llanview University and he was a grad student who taught her Intro to Russian History class. She was mesmerized by him. He reminded her of the actor, Dolph Lundgren. He was at least 65, 250+ pounds of hard, corded muscle. He had grey-blue eyes and blond hair he wore a bit shaggy. Yet for all his size there was a gentleness there, too. As soon as the semester ended he asked her out and in short order they were in love. She knew that he came from a wealthy family based in NYC they were major importers/exporters and also owned a number of hotels and restaurants including the fabled Caspian. However, Nik was not a part of his familys business and had no desire to be. He left all that for his older brother Oleg. Natalie got a strange vibe from both Olegs Niks father and brother but in truth they rarely saw them. Stunning her family she and Nik ran off to get married after only three months of dating, but they came to like him very much. The couple lived in a lovely penthouse apartment in downtown Llanview and both continued their studies. The feelings Natalie had back then for Nik, and about her life, were increasingly difficult to access at this point, and that was probably for the best, because just after their second anniversary, everything changed.
Oleg III died one week after Nik and Natalies second wedding anniversary. Next week it would be five years. Five long years of this well, it wasnt much of a life. She and Nik had come here for the funeral, with the initial intention of staying for a week. Oleg II, Papa as they called him, was distraught, which was understandable when your oldest son, namesake and business heir had been murdered viciously. He had clung to his younger son and pulled Natalie into tight hugs as well, but she felt her senses heighten because there was something off about the way he held her. As the week progressed, Natalie sensed a change in Nik. He seemed to switch from simply grieving about his brother to having an almost feral excitement about the future and he began to talk about destiny showing her hand that maybe this was his rightful place after all. Natalies blood had run cold at that thought and she had tried to push him on that remind them about their life in Llanview, but he seemed not to hear her. The night before they were to return to Llanview, everything changed. Everything.
Start Flashback
Nik came walking into the guest room they had been staying in and said, Natalie, my father wants to speak to both of us immediately.
Natalie looked at the clock and saw it was almost 11:30 at night and she was in her nightgown and robe. A very silky, sexy set since she was going to try to re-establish some connection with Nik, since their bond seemed to be slipping the longer they stayed in this place. She couldnt wait until tomorrow when they could finally leave and return to their own lives
Nik, its so late isnt there any way it can wait until tomorrow morning?
Natalie, we dont ask my father to wait. Now lets go! He said with a steel in his voice that she had never heard. That barely had a chance to register when she felt his grip at her elbow.
Cant I at least put clothes on?
No time
Nik led them to his fathers large study, and Oleg sat behind his massive desk, a henchman standing to each side of it. Natalie willed her breathing to even out she wasnt sure why she was so nervous. Oleg gestured for them to sit in the two chairs in front of the desk, and they obeyed. Then he began to speak to Nik, essentially ignoring Natalie.
Nikolai, my son my wonderful boy I have been thinking very much about our conversations of this week your desires and assurances. It warms my heart that you now want to come fully into the fold and assume your brothers place as my full heir the next me, as it were
Natalies head snapped around to look at Nik but he completely ignored her, just as his father was.
Oleg continued. There are some of my advisors who are worried, I must be honest. They like you very much very much. But they fear you are too softtoo gentle too civilized those are all fine qualities but our business our heritage it requires a strong backbone and an ability to do what we must. It also means that we have no weaknesses. There can be nothing and no one we put above our blood family and our Russian brothers who have sworn an oath to us. We must honor those men and ensure that there is nothing that can be exploited, nothing that can be used against us to make us pause weaken our stance such as too much regard and affection for a spouse At that moment he slid a cold glance towards Natalie, and then continued. Your wife is not Russian. That must be managed carefully. Our traditions include love of family love of our wives but our children our own blood come before the women who provide them. People have noted your close relationship with Natalie In the modern world that is fine. In our world it can be a weakness that can and will be exploited. For your sake, all of our sakes even Natalies sake it must be clear that your priorities are correctly ordered.
Nik had listened to his father go on with rapt attention, and Natalie kept looking for some sign that he would stand up for her. She was feeling completely exposed and vulnerable, which was made worse by her flimsy attire. But things were only going to get worse.
Nik, I need a sign from you a clear illustration that you have the fortitude and appropriate priorities to take over for me to garner the respect you must to be seen as the leader because youve earned it, not due simply to an accident of birth and the murder of your brother.
What do you need from me, Papa?
Offer me your wife.
Natalie gasped at that and felt her head spin a little bit. She looked at Nik and felt a bit of relief because even he seemed stunned. Still, he didnt look at her he remained focused on his father.
Im not sure I understand, Papa
Offer me your wife the pleasure of her the chance to lie with her
Natalie had to grip the arms of her chair to stop from falling she actually felt the blood rush to her head, but part of her waited to hear her husband jump to her defense. But he didnt. He turned to look at her and she could see emotion in his eyes, which she took as a good sign, but then it was as if he pulled the shutters on his soul. There was a steel in his eyes, a set to his features that she had never seen. Ever. Before she could say a word she felt his large grip grab hold of her wrist and she couldnt help the tears that sprung to her eyes as she gasped, Nik?!
But then he was pulling her roughly from her chair as she tried to fight against him, but he was so strong. It was a strength that until that moment she had loved relished in the feel of depended on but now now it was compelling her into a situation he should be protecting her from. Nik! she pleaded, trying to access the person she thought she had been married to for these past two years. But he totally ignored her.
Oleg stepped around the desk towards her. He was an older, slightly shorter, gray-haired version of Nik, still in excellent physical shape he prided himself on discipline in everything. Nik now held Natalie in front of him, his hands like iron clamps on her upper arms, which was a good thing because she was quaking so badly she would have fallen, and through her tears she could see the smug look on Olegs face. Nik pushed her towards his father and then Natalie felt Olegs arms band around her as his hard mouth claimed hers in a kiss that made her stomach twist. She felt him grab her backside through the silk of her nightgown and robe and press her up and into his erection as his tongue jammed down her throat as she tried to push against him, but to no avail. After what seemed like forever he pushed her away from him, and back towards Nik, who once again took hold of her arms as she now cried openly.
My son, I am so proud. I will not take any more from you...your wife it was enough that you made this gesture but I still must make sure that you can take a firm hand with her that she will stay in line. Take her here, now dominate her and let us see her learn who is in charge and that you know how to teach that lesson
Before Natalie even knew what was happening Nik had stripped her naked and thrown her on the floor, and over the better part of the next hour the husband she had loved became a stranger she didnt recognize his face, his eyes, his touch as he essentially raped her in front of his father and his two henchmen, who could bear witness to this show of force and control of appropriate priorities. Finally he stood up from her while she was curled into a fetal ball, sobbing almost uncontrollably on the floor.
Oleg reached down for her and pulled her up, and almost gently put her robe on her while she shuddered violently. He pulled her into what could best be described as a fatherly hug and said, There there, Tasha now you understand as he rubbed her back and softly kissed her head like she was a child whod been sent to bed without her supper. He turned to Nik and said, Nikolai, take your wife upstairs and tend to her... perhaps a nice warm bath a glass of brandy
Natalie didnt have the strength to avoid Niks arm that wrapped around her shoulders. They started to leave the study when Oleg had one more parting blow, Natalie Natasha Tasha darling I know you love your family, but this is where you belong for their sakes especially they are very wealthy and powerful, I know. But they are still made of flesh and blood you understand?
Natalie understood perfectly. She was trapped here, or her family would be hurt, perhaps even killed. In the space of one week her entire life had inverted.
End Flashback
Natalies back stiffened as she heard Nik walk into her dressing area, already in his tuxedo. He kissed the top of her head and placed a large Tiffanys box in front of her. Happy anniversary, Natalie please do me the honor of wearing this gift tonight oh, and I laid out the dress Id like you to wear
She merely nodded. When hed left she opened the gift. It was a magnificent necklace festooned with diamonds. Every one as hard and cold as her husbands heart. She put it on and then walked out to see what dress he had left for her. She was pleasantly surprised. It was a relatively demure black velvet number that would set off the diamonds to spectacular effect. Thank goodness. Some nights he preferred to dress her in a way that suggested high-class call girl. She pretty much felt like his dress-up doll when it came to this stuff. But better to go along.shed learned that lesson repeatedly over these past five years, and always the hard way.
The party at Caspian would be considered a huge success, and Nik regularly pulled Natalie to him in close embraces, for seemingly tender kisses. For the cameras and the crowds. And Natalie played her role. She had no choice no way out.
Chapter 3
Natalie woke up the next morning, glad that Nik was no where to be found. She seemed to remember him blathering on about some early meeting downtown, but he had told her over and over to make sure she was in his den by 10am, to meet her new bodyguard. She sighed at that and wondered who shed now be stuck with as her constant ball and chain. She got up to walk to the shower and winced a bit. Nik had made sure they celebrated their anniversary appropriately. He claimed his husbandly rights at least four times a week, and she had learned to go along even how to block out enough reality so her body could respond, because he grew very angry if she didnt. His touch was now always hard and rough, except every once in awhile his mask would drop and for a brief moment he would be gentle she could see her Nik in his eyes, and that was actually worse. To think he was still partially there, and yet could be this way with her it was easier to pretend that her Nik was dead and she was stuck with his evil twin brother.
It was a gray, blustery January day and Natalie selected black wool trousers, a black cashmere turtleneck, black loafers and she kept her jewelry to a minimum simple stud earrings and a diamond heart pendant that her mother had given her years ago. It irked Nik no end that she rarely wore any of the jewelry he gave her, but the magnificent pieces werent really about her they werent personal, but instead were just another way to show everyone how generous he was she felt like his pedigree dog that was deemed lucky to have a diamond collar. She decided to leave her hair down and used a light hand with her make-up. She didnt spend much time looking in the mirror. She knew from a physical standpoint she looked good younger than her 26 years, for sure, which was funny because she felt so very old most days. But she could see a certain deadness in her eyes that made her sad, so she simply didnt look. She did have a momentary spike of happiness when she realized that in a few days she would be heading to Llanview for a quick visit. It was hard to leave each time, but it buoyed her soul to see her family. She glanced at the clock and realized shed better get a move on shed have just enough time to grab some coffee and toast in the dining room before she had to meet her new bodyguard.
John sat back on the train from DC trying to get himself mentally prepared for this new assignment. It was always a bit of a dance the first few days until a new normal could be established. He had been John Maxwell several times now, so he didnt have to struggle to remember his cover story. He had been a marine and then CIA, doing the sort of work the government doesnt admit to. He was good at what he did. He had been a freelancer mostly protection duty for a year now, and Igor would vouch for that. His sort of work was quite confidential, so that was really all the proof that would be expected. As he sat back he thought about Natalie Buchanan Kirov and all hed read about her. She had had a hard-scrabble up-bringing due to Mitch Laurences treachery and then became the found Buchanan heiress. So she had her family money and a wealthy husband in theory plenty to be happy about yet every photo hed seen of her since Niks ascendancy in his fathers organization showed someone who was detached, aloof. She didnt have a reputation as an out and out bitch she kept too low a profile but her detachment, her iciness, was duly noted. Likely she proved the point that money doesnt buy you happiness unless of course shed just morphed into a stuck up snob drunk on her husbands power.
But how could she have no idea what the family business was really about? Maybe she was just an empty-headed sort of girl concerned more with shopping and such she was always dressed to the nines when out and about It was going to be strange living in the Kirov householdon other assignments he had had a bit more distance from some of his marks. Plus, he really was more in a wait and see mode he needed to be ready for when the time came, whatever that would mean.
John had heard plenty of stories about the awful things the Kirov mob had done. He had seen pictures as well. They were the biggest players in Brighton Beach, which was essentially Russia in New York. They ran legitimate businesses that fronted for their criminal activities. Their brothels were legendary as was the still unproven fact that they essentially kept the prostitutes enslaved. They were involved in drugs, stolen goods, arms, adult pornography and increasingly, rumor had it, child pornography. Of course they had their upscale businesses too to burnish their image. Caspian was one of NYCs top restaurants and supper clubs with music and dancing later in the evening. They owned caviar and wine bars and several sleek hotels in every important neighborhood in Manhattan, including SoHo, Grammercy Park, Midtown, and all around Central Park.
The Kirovs had several floors of offices in the Chrysler Building, but their personal seat of power was in a massive apartment three stories worth at the top of an old pre-war building on Park Avenue between 82nd and 83rd. They had approximately 10,000 square feet of living space, plus various outside terraces and gardens, along with an enclosed swimming pool with unparalleled views of the skyline. Of course they had a private elevator, and John figured part of the allure of living in this building was the security factor. It was also a pretty well-known fact that little by little Oleg Kirov had bought most of the other apartments in the building and had doled them out to family and organization members. Soon they would hold the entire building, their own private fortress.
John took a taxi from Penn Station to the Kirovs and made his way inside. He was carefully searched -- he would be given weaponry by the Kirovs once hed been officially approved and then escorted into the elevator and up to the 30th floor, the main entrance to the apartment. When John was ushered through the main door he felt like he had stepped back in time into a classic mansion it was like no apartment hed ever seen. There were at least 25 different rooms, including 10 guest suites. It was hard to take it all in, but there seemed to be endless European antiques, rugs, paintings, and lots of marble and wood. The color palette was a variety of rich tones such as navy, burgundy, deep green, brown and blacks. Some servant or another sprung forward and took his suitcase and overnight bag and told him they would put everything in his room a good sign that he was in.
John was early and was asked to wait in a small sitting room not too far from the front door. As he did he thought again about Natalie and her relationship with her husband. He had done a bit of checking around and had heard some shocking stories that he feared could be true, though for now he was taking them with a grain of salt. The one that seemed to have the most traction was that within a week of Oleg IIIs death, the night that Nikolai took the official position of mob heir, he had offered his wife to his father almost like some sort of medieval sacrifice to the king, and after dear old dad did a little damage, took her by force himself in front of a few of the familys goons. Surely that couldnt be true
He had no more time to think because a staffer had arrived to escort him to Nikolais den. They headed down a long hall and finally into a large room whose furnishings were in keeping with the rest of the house. He knew the rugs in there were expensive, but the most notable feature was the enormous desk that sat in front of a wide expanse of windows with beautiful city views. The desk was mahogany and was at least double the depth of a normal large desk. Sitting behind it was Nikolai Kirov, who stood to shake his hand when he walked in the room.
The two men took each others measure, and Johns first thought was that he looked a lot like Dolph Lundgren. He also reminded him a bit of Mason particularly his size but Masons features were more refined, and his eyes and expression were typically warm, though that could change in a hurry, John knew.
John Maxwell, Ive heard good things about you Igor spoke very highly. We may compete sometimes in business, but I know he has high standards for his people. My wife should be here any second Niks eyes moved to the door and John turned expecting to see Natalie, but instead he found himself looking at Oleg Kirov himself. He was impressed by the youthful vitality of the man, but could see the ruthless lines etched around his mouth and eyes. He stared intently at John and then asked Nik talking around John Is this the man whos to watch our Tasha?
Yes, Papa.
Oleg stepped in and gave John a thorough once-over and then stuck out his hand saying, Oleg Kirov. John took his had and said, John Maxwell.
Then Oleg again addressed Nik, And where is Natalie? Shes late. John heard the stern undercurrent in his slightly accented voice and couldnt help his hackles rising a bit it had just turned 10:01 am.
Suddenly the beautiful redhead walked quickly into the room, an apology on her lips. Oleg walked up to her and put an arm around her, pulling her close and kissed her temple firmly, but said, Tasha you know weve talked about the need to be on time does someone need a little more discipline a lesson perhaps Oleg appeared to be teasing but again there was an undercurrent. Natalies face remained an impassive mask but there was a small twitch in her upper lip for just a second.
Finally she said sofly, No, Papa. I apologize. Marina had a few questions about tonights dinner menu
Nik broke in, No matter, we know you wont let it happen again. Sit, please, Natalie. And John.
They took the seats in front of the desk after nodding at each other for a brief moment. Oleg walked around the desk to stand beside Nik, who had reclaimed his seat. Then Nik began.
John, after a lot of thinking we decided to do something different with Natalies security. She keeps a pretty low-profile when out by herself which means without me but she is still known by enough people, especially those who might harbor ill-will against our family. We are also decently in the public eye from a social standpoint. Hence the need for her to have constant security. But we realized that having one of our normal team actually drew more attention and was counter-productive. So, we put out some feelers. This is a big step for us welcoming a well frankly a non-Russian into our home, under our roof. But then again weve already done that with my wife. With you, our hope is that you two will blend in more to whatever setting youre in not draw attention. You have come to us recommended as someone who is discreet, and who minds his own business. That is important. We take confidentiality and privacy very seriously. We have our own rules our own code, particularly within these walls. Can you handle that?
Yes. All of my clients have required the same thing. So have my previous employers
I would imagine. You are on call 24/7. Of course, that doesnt mean you are working 24/7. But you are Natalies main line of defense. When she is out, you are with her. Even within these walls, during awake hours, it wouldnt be bad to stick close by though she is obviously safe while here. You will have a suite of rooms on the third floor directly over ours, in fact. As a standard course you will use the main staircase however in case of an emergency there is a small spiral staircase that leads from your sitting room into ours. I am afraid that given some business issues that we are sorting through right now, there may be some tension brewing with some of our competitors. For that reason, we really cannot allow you to take any time off. If there is a quick errand you must run, then you must coordinate with my head of security Maksim Popov and he will only allow it if Natalie is either safely ensconced here, or with me and therefore protected by my security detail. But even in the latter case, virtually every time we will want you there to keep a special eye on Natalie. If something happens, it is better for you to be able to sneak her away while the attention remains on the rest of us. Natalie has a number of charitable activities in which she is involved. Now and again she does some shopping though in all honesty I select most of her clothes she also has an occasional lunch date with a friend or a salon appointment or some such thing Nothing too taxing on you but I know I dont have to tell you your job you must be on alert at all times no complacency.
John digested all this and was struck by the obvious control streak that ran through Nik especially when it came to Natalie.
He saw Oleg and Nik exchange glances and then Oleg said, Welcome aboard Mr. Maxwell. We put our dear Natasha in your hands. You are fully responsible now.
Yes sir.
Tasha Oleg said. Please show Mr. Maxwell to his rooms, and then you can discuss your plans for today and the rest of your week. Then bring him to Maksim so he can give him some firearms.
Natalie nodded and stood. She glanced Johns way to ensure he was following and then walked quickly out of the den and down the hall. John was struck by how small she was he had thought it was just because her husband loomed so large in photos, but she was no more than 54 and barely 120 pounds. Her cloud of red hair was lustrous, and she was beautiful for sure, but there was definitely an icy quality no real fire there. But at one point there had been. For a moment he flashed back on the story he had heard about what Oleg and Nik had done to her. He compared her small stature to theirs, and he found himself hoping like hell that was simply an urban legend.
Natalie turned and realized that John was dawdling, seemingly lost in thought, so she stopped and said, Am I walking too fast? with a bit of an edge to her voice.
He was caught up a bit short and said, No. Sorry. Ill keep up.
Please, do try. Punctuality and speed is a big deal around here
He didnt doubt it.
Chapter 4
Natalie did not lead John immediately to his third-floor rooms, but instead walked him into the large master suite she shared with Nik. They entered into the sitting room which was the size of most peoples living rooms, and furnished as such. It also had a fireplace which had been lit, casting a warm glow to the room. She gestured to one of the chairs while she sank back onto the couch and looked carefully at him.
He was not at all what she expected. She had been so used to the burly Russians assigned to her that even though she knew she was getting an American this time, she somehow thought hed still look like them or perhaps be an older, wizened ex-cop sort. But he was only in his mid-to-late thirties she thought, and he was definitely a good looking man. She was surprised Nik hadnt had a problem in hiring him to protect her, but then again, Nik had complete confidence that Natalie would toe his line. In a moment of uncharacteristic sharing perhaps it was all the vodka hed consumed that evening he had told her a bit about John Maxwells background, namely his covert CIA history. Given that, she was assuming hed have the same mean, cold cast to his eyes as most of the men who surrounded her in her daily existence. But Johns eyes were far from cold. They were a beautiful blue and she could actually detect a bit of humanity in them. And they seemed to take in a lot see things. Both of those factors could be a problem, which is why she had elected to make this quick detour.
John sat quietly, as she looked him over. She clearly had something on her mind and he was curious what it was so he waited patiently. Finally she let out a small sigh and said, This suite of room is one of the few locations in this place that has neither cameras nor listening devices. The others being, the dens of Nik and Oleg, and Olegs rooms. Not sure about the bathrooms its better not to think about that
Her voice trailed off for a second and she couldnt help the small smirk on her mouth, which John couldnt help returning.
Your rooms will most certainly be under surveillance. You are going to be watched closely you know that, right?
Yes.
Nik wasnt kidding when he said they have their own code and rules here you need to understand that they have created their own little world and they rule it with iron fists.
Now John couldnt help the small smile, and that bothered Natalie.
You think Im kidding? she said with ice in her voice.
No, but I assure you I have spent plenty of time in very different places with their own rules and laws
Im sure. But at this moment in time, is it your well, your operating assumption that we are in the United States?
John almost laughed and said, Yes.
Well youre wrong. This is an Alien Country. You need to understand that, truly understand it, or save us all a lot of trouble and get out now. I can have your things packed up within 30 minutes.
As I told your husband, I understand. His house, his rules. I work for you
No, you work for him. I am the possession you have been hired to watch when we are outside this house. And to that extent I have some say over what you do what we do. But ultimately you answer to him and his father. They are expecting your allegiance to them not me directly.
John took due note of her use of the term possession, and merely nodded in response.
Natalie wasnt sure how much to say or not she didnt want to belabor the point, but she needed to head off any potential trouble at the pass because she would bear the brunt if something happened.
There will be things that will happen in this place and you will need to ignore them entirely. Not react, not intervene, not even remember
Mrs. Kirov, I assure you I have been with other clients who had very private business dealings that
She cut him off. First, call me Natalie. Not Mrs. Kirov and certainly not Natasha or Tasha. He took note of the small shudder she couldnt quite suppress when she listed off those names. Second, I am not talking about business dealings, Im Im talking about things involving ME your protection of me does not extend to what happens inside this house, except for at the hands of potential intruders. That is the most important rule for you to remember.
John looked at her and couldnt quite hide the slightly puzzled look on his face. But then he remembered what he had heard about the night of Niks ascendancy and suddenly he knew it was true. He felt a sharp shard of anger compete with a small pang of queasiness. He started to ask a question but Natalie cut him off.
Mr. Maxwell, do you understand what I just said? No questions. No clarifiers. No buts. Can you turn a blind eye, a deaf ear, and mute your tongue once we step inside these four walls. Or for that matter, once we are anywhere within the sprawling Kirvov empire and in the company of the KirovsIf you cant then lets just end this now.
Could he do it? He had no choice. But he realized his relatively easy assignment had just grown more complex. He was reading between the lines and hoped he was getting it wrong, but she seemed to be saying pretty clearly that he would have to ignore her being hurt by people within her own home.
I understand.
Fair enough. Now let me show you your rooms.
Natalie led them back outside, to the main staircase, and up to the third floor. She opened a door a bit down the hallway to the right and stepped inside as he followed. He had a small suite himself, with a sitting area, bedroom and bath behind. It was very well-furnished and he laughed to himself when he noted it was nicer than any place hed lived until hed bought his own home a few years back.
Natalie pointed towards the corner of the sitting room and said, Thats the spiral staircase Nik mentioned, and it leads down to our sitting room.
Was that installed due to security concerns?
Actually, no. Until Nik and I moved in here, the suite we have was Olegs. And he installed his succession of mistresses in this suite with this staircase allowing easy access. And the illusion of discretion.
Oh. So Oleg gave up his rooms for you? That was quite a symbolic gesture of Niks position
Natalie said nothing for a moment. He had a few reasons, and that was the one he told Nik even as she said this she was half-cursing herself because it certainly almost begged a follow-up question from John.
He looked at her with a question on his face, but forced himself not to frame the words, wanting to prove he could let things slide.
Surprising herself Natalie continued, Privately, Oleg told me it was because it was the only appropriate way he could have me in his bed every night.
Now it was Johns turn to be surprised truly surprised. By the fact that she related this bit of information, and by the information itself.
Natalie was desperate to change the subject and her mind reached for something, and she was rescued by a thought. Do you have a tuxedo?
It took a second for John to catch up to the change in topic and her question. No, at least not with me.
Well, we need to get you to Niks tailor right away to fix that big party tonight and lots of outsiders so you will be on duty. Ill give you a few minutes to get yourself settled, and then we can see Maksim about your guns and head out to get you a tuxedo. Ill be downstairs, why dont you knock on my sitting room door in about 15 minutes
OK.
John looked around his suite and noted that all his belongings had been neatly unpacked and either hung or placed in dresser drawers. And he told himself he was just going to have to take everything one step at a time. How bad could it get?
Chapter 5
John spent about 30 minutes with Maksim another big, burly Russian with little to say for himself, but who clearly knew his weaponry. And John was truly stunned at the array of firepower in this small basement vault. He was told they also had a decent sized gun-safe in Olegs den in the event they needed quicker access to defend themselves and he was going to have some larger weapons, including an AK-47, sent to Johns room, just in case. He outfitted John with several powerful pistols, assorted holsters and ammunition.
As directed he met Natalie in the dining room for a quick lunch enough food had been placed on the buffet to feed an army.
Maksim get you all set up?
All set.
Well, it is unlikely youll ever need it. Beyond an overzealous perfume spritzer in the occasional department store, I have thankfully not been bothered by anyone in the outside world
She didnt smile when she said it but there was dry humor in her tone.
Thats good unless you hated the scent I suppose
She did let her lips twitch at that.
Seriously, though, you are pretty well-known in this city your picture is pretty regularly in the papers and magazines. Like it or not you are part of the face of Kirov
Thats true, Mr. Maxwell
John.
OK, John it isand, John, I think we better head now to get you outfitted for tonight. I already called Hector to bring the car around, so we are all set to go. And I had our overcoats brought down to the car.
John climbed in the back of the Town Car with Natalie and soon they were on their way to Brighton Beach. They pulled up in front of a store that looked like a page out of time, and that illusion was maintained when they went inside. It could only be described as an old world tailor shop. A small, white-haired man came out and said in heavy Russian, Mrs. Kirov this is a pleasure. Is this the gentleman you were referring to on the phone?
Yes, Andrei. This is John Maxwell and he needs a tuxedo for this evening I am sorry for the short notice.
Not to worry my dear. Let me take his measurements real quickly and then if you can spare me two hours I can have it complete
John was ushered to a pedestal in the center of the room in front of some mirrors and Andrei quickly removed his suit jacket. He didnt even seem to register the holster and gun John wore, which was a good thing because he wouldnt be removing them. Natalie sat on a chair nearby and one of Andreis assistants fussed over her and brought her tea.
Andrei quickly took Johns measurements as Natalie watched, noting that he had a very good physique. Not as large and muscle-bound as Niks, certainly, but strong nonetheless.
Andrei asked John, Which way do you dress, sir, left or right?
John wasnt sure if he was misunderstanding because of his accent, but he was not sure what Andrei was asking. Excuse me?
Do you dress left or right?
Natalie saw Johns confusion and had to bite back a smile. Clearly he had never been to an old-school, bespoke tailor. This should be interesting.
Your manhood, sir do you drape it towards the left or right pants leg?
John hesitated for a second in both embarrassment and because he had never consciously thought about it, and wasnt sure he wanted to reach down to confirm it particularly because he could see Natalie looking at him in the mirror fighting to keep her expression bland.
It didnt matter because Andrei decided to take matters into his own hands, literally, and reached between Johns legs, making him jump a little, flush a bit more, and drawing a small coughing fit from Natalie that he was sure was designed to cover her laughter.
Ah, the right, sir, very good
Andrei proceeded to measure his inseams uncomfortably close to his groin as John held his breath. He hoped the worst was over but he was wrong because then Andrei politely said, Might I politely inquire sir how much room you might need if well, what size would you say that you are
Natalie buried her face in her teacup willing herself to stop laughing. She saw John finally bend down and whisper something in Andreis ear and then Andrei said, Ah, very good sir. Glad I asked. Well give you a bit of extra room then, but we cant do too much or else your pants will look too lopsided except in those moments when you find yourself needing the room Natalie refused to let her mind even go there.
John was finally released from Andreis clutches and he and Natalie were dispatched for the next two hours. He didnt look her in the eye for at least a full minute while she filled out whatever bit of paperwork Andrei required and signed the slip.
As they walked out of the shop he said, I can pay for my own tuxedo, Natalie.
She glanced at him and said, Why should you? Consider it part of your uniform. So, John, do you think its OK if we walk around for a bit? Have you spent much time in Brighton Beach?
Actually none.
Ah. Well, neither had I until I moved to New York. I will give you a tour and point out the Kirov establishments I dont envision any problems since this is basically an all-Russian area, but there are competitors here, too
Understood.
They wandered around and John felt like he was in a foreign land. The Kirov holdings were numerous, though few were branded or widely known as such. The Kirovs liked to be publicly attached to more notable establishments such as Caspian and their hotels, and didnt do much to overtly claim their more mundane businesses. Still, even in Brighton Beach there were a few Kirov highlights, such as the trendy bar Beluga. That was meant to draw some outsiders to the area with the hope that they might be enticed to try out some of the other less, well, legal establishments and activities.
John could see that they were drawing attention. In some instances it was because they were clearly non-Russians, but in others he knew that Natalie had been recognized, and he remained very alert. With the result when a man suddenly approached them with a raised voice John had quickly turned towards him while pushing Natalie behind him so that she was sheltered between his body and a wall.
Mrs. Kirov! The man had shouted as hed approached.
Natalie took a moment to gather herself since Johns actions had been so quick and unexpected. He was very good, she thought.
John answered for her, What do you want?!
He barely registered Johns presence, so anger-compelled was he at this moment. I have left repeated messages for your husband. You tell him hed better call me within 24 hours or
Natalie cut him off with a bite to her tone, Or what? Are you issuing a threat Mr. Zarev? One directed at ME in particular?
Suddenly the man seemed to remember himself. Realized that the worst thing would be to be perceived as making a threat against Nikolai Kirovs wife Oleg Kirovs daughter-in-law. He stepped back and said, No no, forgive me. I am sure he is simply busy. I will wait patiently for his call. With that he dashed away.
Are you OK? John asked without turning to her, so he could ensure the threat was really over.
Yes. But I think we should just duck in here to Beluga to wait. Perhaps walking around isnt the best idea.
John was relieved and he took her arm to lead her inside. When he headed towards a neon-outlined door down a flight of stairs she pulled back and said, Not there consider that door the entrance to the gates of hell we want to head up there and she pointed to a softly-lit entrance a few steps up.
He was taken a bit aback by what shed said, but dutifully followed her into an upscale softly-lit bar. The staff jumped to attention when they realized who she was but she just waved at them and led the way towards a table in the corner. Following behind them was a waiter who immediately put down a bottle of top-shelf vodka and two glasses, quickly departing.
John and Natalie removed their overcoats and put them on an extra chair. He sat in a chair that allowed him to see the entrance, even though hed already taken note of some Kirov employees who were clearly security detail and seemed to make their presence more well-known since Natalies arrival. She reached out and poured a shot of vodka into each of their glasses.
Well, thanks but I dont think I should drink on the job.
I assure you Nik would not consider a quick pop of vodka on a cold day to be drinking on the job. It is the Russian way. And I dont like to drink alone
They both tossed back the liquid and gasped a bit at its bite. But it did warm them up.
What did you mean that door was the entrance to the gates of hell?
Well, for some I suppose theyd consider it heaven, but it is a dungeon.
A dungeon?
Surely youre not such a boy scout that you havent heard of dungeon clubs? BDSM? Torture among willing participants?
Oh. Really? The Kirovs put a dungeon in the same place as such a mainstream establishment as Beluga?
Well, most people barely notice the door, because they dont usually light the neon until after 2am but part of the plan is to ply tourists with alcohol up here and hope they become curious an expensive trip to the darkside even if its just to watch
Have you ever been there?
She looked at him for a moment and then said, Only once. And then I managed to strike a bargain with Nik so I never had to again As she said this she poured herself a bit more vodka and he noted the almost imperceptible tremor in her hand.
If youll pardon the observation, since its just the two of us and I know youll feel free to put me in my place but you never refer to your husband as such you always use his first name
Thats because my husband died the same week as his brother. The night he proved himself more than worthy as Olegs true heir.
They were both surprised by her blunt honesty, and Natalie studied her glass for a long few minutes. Then she looked at her watch and said, its been 90 minutes. Andrei is usually quicker than he says why dont we head back?
They stood and donned their overcoats and John led the way out of Beluga.
Chapter 6
As Natalie was getting showered and ready for the evening she could hear the hubbub of noises as the staff expanded by reinforcements hired for the evening got ready for the party, as well as the first guests arriving. Nik and Oleg had invited at least 100 people a combination of clients, business associates and some NY society types along with a sprinkling of celebrities, including the athlete du jour who endorsed their top-shelf vodka. The Kirovs loved to periodically throw open their home and spare no expense for a party it was showing off at its best. They also had a phalanx of security around since so many outsiders would be on-site. Natalie did her hair (which she piled into a loose up-do) and make-up while she could hear Nik finishing his shower and then she headed to the bedroom to see what hed laid out for her to wear. She was prepared for it to be revealing, but hoped it had at least a touch of class to it. At the same time, she was inured to embarrassment at this point when it came to his choice of evening attire for her. Sometimes he made wonderful choices it all depended on his mood. But given the crowd tonight, she was sure it would have her quite exposed he loved to do that, have other men look at her, and then keep a proprietary hold on her every now and again as if to rub it in that he was the only one who got to touch her. Except for his creep of a father who always seemed to manage a few touches himself.
Natalie grabbed the dress off the bed and realized she wouldnt really be able to judge it until she put it on. When she did she sucked in her breath. It actually was basically pretty, but left very little to the imagination. It was almost a flesh color with clear crystal beads dotted throughout. She couldnt help cringing a bit because she thought from a distance it might almost look like she was naked and had festooned her body with glitter. It plunged deeply in the back it was essentially backless and she realized that if it fell a half-inch lower the beginning of the cleft between her ass cheeks would probably be visible. Speaking of that part of her anatomy, the dress clung to and outlined it until it then flared out right below where her tush met the backs of her thighs, and then fell to her ankles. Going with the theory that one good plunge deserved another the front v-neck almost hit her belly button. Her ample breasts were reasonably contained by the pieces of fabric that formed a halter and joined at her neck in a diamond-studded clasp, though the sides of them were slightly visible. She would have to be careful with this dress or a wardrobe malfunction was clearly in her future. Thankfully the designer had forgone a slit the skirt was a decently full flare once it cleared her backside, of course. As per usual with most of what Nik selected for her evening attire, undergarments were not an option.
Nik had left out gold strappy sandals, but oh so generously let her select her own jewelry. She opened her jewelry wardrobe and selected a long rope of diamonds that would drape between her breasts and fall almost as low as the dress, and then affixed dangly diamond earrings to her ears. Some times she just felt better if she adopted a fuck it, if you cant beat em, join em attitude.
Nik came out of the bathroom completely naked and looked at her admiringly. You look beautiful, Natalie. Very sexy. He came up to her and pulled her close for a hard kiss, and she could see and feel that he was aroused. At one point she had found his body to be truly magnificent. The way it looked, the way it made her feel. When she turned her mind and heart off he could still draw a purely physical response from her, but when it came down to it, so could a battery operated personal appliance. She used to miss the contact and connection they had, but she considered herself over that by now.
Nik quickly got dressed in his Tuxedo, and he looked very handsome she could admit that from an aesthetic standpoint. She knew a number of women would be looking at him, wishing they were her, judging her if she seemed cold to him. Well, let them lie in her bed, literally. Then theyd see. She stopped this train of thought it was totally non-productive.
John was one floor above, getting into his own tuxedo and crisp white shirt. He was arming himself with an ankle holster this evening, in the event that for some reason he had to remove his jacket. Nik had decided that John should be officially known as Natalies personal assistant, with the full knowledge that all relevant people would understand immediately that he was her bodyguard. Notwithstanding the extra security, Nik had made it clear that he wanted John with Natalie at all times tonight, even if he himself was with her at the time. If she danced, he was to remain watchful at the dance-floors edge, etc. John had listened to this with impassive features because it irked him that he was being instructed as if he was an inexperienced idiot. He looked at his watch and realized it was time for him to head down to their rooms he was to meet them in their sitting rooms, and had been instructed by Nik to just come in, not even bother knocking. John found that a bit odd, but then realized he needed to stop thinking that anything was odd in this place.
John walked into Nik and Natalies sitting room and as he did he saw them in the doorway that led to their bedroom. Natalies back was to him which afforded him the view of Niks hands one on the bare skin of her back, and the other splayed on her tight ass that was outlined to devastating effect by her dress. It was also clear that Nik was kissing Natalie ardently. John instinctively knew that Nik had done all this for his benefit as soon as hed heard the door open, and the fact that Natalies arms hung limply by her sides for a second as if she had been surprised bore that out. He also noted that she left them hanging there throughout the kiss, seeming to simply submit to it rather than participate.
Finally Nik broke the kiss though he kept his hands where they were and feigned surprise as he said, Oh, John. My apologies. I was just a bit overcome by the sight of my wife in this dress, and had forgotten Id told you to be here come right in at this time.
He had seen Natalies back stiffen when she realized he was there, but she didnt turn around at first. Nik removed his hands from her body and turned her around and she looked in Johns direction but did not quite meet his eyes. Nik gave her a gentle push into the room then took her hand and actually twirled her around in a slow circle, saying, So, John. What do you think. Will my wife be the belle of the ball?
John felt more than a little uncomfortable because he was essentially being forced to look her over which made him feel almost as if he was invading her privacy what little her dress afforded her. Yet he couldnt take his eyes off her either and was immensely glad of the extra room the tailor had given him because only a eunuch would fail to react to the sight. The flesh color of the dress almost matched her own luminous skin and it was therefore incredibly disconcerting an effect not diminished by the cut of the dress. Until now he had only seen Natalie in her turtleneck and trousers, and while those had done little to hide that she had a tiny, curvy body, this dress announced it and practically laid it bare. And while she did a very good job keeping her icy mask in place, the way she held her body divulged her own discomfort.
Well, John, what do you think?, Nik pressed, and John had to clamp down on a surge of anger at him treating his wife this way.
It is hard to imagine anyone surpassing her. You will be the envy of every man and I daresay Natalie will make no friends among the other women.
Nik laughed at that and said, I think youre right on both counts. Which is why I need you to stick very closely to her but thats not the worst job on the planet now, is it?
John just let that pass without comment and held back a sigh of relief when Nik suggested they head downstairs.
Along the back of the first floor was a large ballroom that had been decorated beautifully for the evening. A wide hallway spanned its width and various clusters of people were milling about the handful of bars that were in this space. There was also a smaller anteroom that led into the ballroom, and an incredible buffet took up most of the space. It was almost an insult to call it a buffet because it was set up artistically and the food was far from ordinary from trays of shrimp, to large silver bowls of caviar. Then there were the endless chafing dishes and several carving stations. The ballroom was lit intimately with soft sconces and candles everywhere, and around its perimeter were small tables where people could sit, as well as comfortable couches and chairs for more cozy conversations. A bandstand was set up and the band had already drawn a few dancers. The entire back wall of the ballroom was made of windows and a few sets of French doors that opened to the terrace, which was almost as big at the ballroom itself. Candles were seen glowing there as well, along with tall heaters strategically placed near the groups of tables, chairs and other seating placed out there.
All eyes were on Natalie, Nik, and by default, John, as they made their way into the party. They graciously received the well-wishers and the faces of the men and women gave away the exact reactions John had predicted when Nik had asked his thoughts about Natalies appearance. Of course, some of the men also openly leered at her as if they were mentally removing the pieces of fabric that covered her. If John had been her husband he would have had a hard time not punching their faces in, but Nik clearly took note of their reactions and appeared to revel in them, as evidenced by his hand which trailed down to and remained on Natalies taut tush. Then again, John knew that Nik had selected this dress, so he was clearly getting his desired reaction.
He could sense the tension in Natalie throughout the evening, even though she was polite and seemed engaged in conversation with her guests. However, when Nik finally went off to talk a bit of business in a corner with his father and a few others, she relaxed visibly. Soon John and Natalie were speaking with a small group of society types, but most of them were women, which surprised John, frankly, since they certainly appeared to be almost glaring at Natalies dress and body when they didnt think they were being observed.
Natalie knew exactly why these women were milling about, but thought it almost hilarious that John remained oblivious. The truth was, he looked amazing in his tuxedo. He was a very good looking man, but there was also some sort of mysterious edge to him and he was so different than the other men in attendance, most of whom were Russian or overly styled captains of industry, many of whom had the corpulent corpses of prosperity. Evidently their trophy wives were drawn to another sort of manEventually Natalie had enough of those clucking hens, especially because they ignored her while hanging raptly on every word John said even though it was hardly anything since it was all vague mentions on his early days in the marines, his going into business, which he never described, and then neglecting to say anything more about his current work than that he was Natalies personal assistant which brought her jealous stares.
John, lets go get a drink, shall we? and then she tucked her hand in the crook of his elbow and pulled him towards the bar. She said softly as they walked away, Sorry if you wanted to spend more time with your groupies but they were giving me a headache.
Groupies?
Are you that unconscious? I havent had that many women even pretending to want to be in my presence since I moved to New York. Muffy in particular may even start a fan-club before the weeks over
John looked at her in a bit of surprise and she laughed at that saying, Oh, come on, John. Do you expect me to believe that you had no idea that those women found you attractive and were flirting with you?
His lips twitched a bit and he said, Well, OK, I picked up on some of that, but frankly I felt the need to be fully on-the-job given the way some of them were eyeing you. You are in no danger tonight from any sort of generic vengeful act, but I wont rest easy until this night is over and you havent been dragged into a dark closet by one of the guys who cant stop looking at you, or had your eyes scratched out by a she-devil or two
She stopped short for second and then laughed a bit. I guess I am a bit of a sitting duck in this plumage not my idea I assure you. With that she grabbed two shots of vodka off a passing tray and handed one to John. To steady your nerves while you figure out whose virtue is in more jeopardy from this crowd yours or mine. I know its your job to protect me, but I may have to keep an eye out for your safety as well.
John saw Natalie stiffen almost imperceptibly as she glanced over his shoulder and a moment later he heard Niks voice. There you two are come Natalie and dance with me He took her hand and led her to the dance floor as John followed and took up a post on the edge of it. Nik held Natalie close, his hands molding to her body, and a few times he kissed her curve of her neck. Natalies head rested on his chest but her eyes remained closed, and John wondered where she was because he was pretty sure she was not blissfully relaxing into her husbands embrace. After a few songs Nik escorted her back to Johns side and they remained watching the other dancers for a bit.
Then Oleg himself approached them. Natalie was standing between John and Nik, and Oleg stopped dead in front of her, his eyes traveling over her in a way that no man should ever look at the woman married to his son. Then he said in a low, almost seductive purr that made Johns skin crawl, Nikolai, offer me your wife
Natalie couldnt help the gasp that came out of her, or the shock that visibly coursed through her at his words, his tone, exact replicas of that awful night Her knees even buckled a bit and Niks strong hands banded tightly on her upper arms, digging into her flesh.
John had seen and heard her reaction and then his gaze had slid to Nik, whose eyes were locked on his fathers. For a very brief second John saw a spark of emotion in Niks eyes one you would expect to see in the eyes of a man whose father had just made such a bold statement about his wife. But then the cold steel set back in and he said, Excuse me, Papa?
Oleg stared back a moment and once again moved his eyes slowly over Natalie, and then he smiled in a way that seemed pure evil as he said, For a dance, of course. Id like to dance with Tasha.
Of course, Papa, and then Nik was pushing Natalie into his fathers arms.
Nik and John watched as through three songs Oleg held Natalie very close, his hands on the naked expanse of her back. As they turned around the floor Natalies face would occasionally come into view and the tension of her jaw was evident as was the almost dead stare in her eyes as she looked into nothingness over his shoulder. Towards the end of the third song, they could see Oleg move his mouth to Natalies ear where it remained for a while as he whispered something to her. When they saw her face again, her eyes were shut tight and it appeared as if she might be biting the insides of her mouth.
Natalie was fighting to keep control. Olegs overture, his words, and then Niks responses were like her nightmare coming back to life. Then to be held in this sick mans arms, feeling his arousal pressing into her. Still, she managed to keep a lid on her emotions and seem almost non-responsive until he whispered in her ear.
Tasha my darling Tasha how I dream of you every night lying in what was my bed do you think I made a mistake all those years ago? Should I have taken you that night perhaps on my desk would that have been better than your husband raping you on the floor? It is a challenge for me, my sweet, to fight the urge to sample you some day I might not be able to help myself but for now let me bring you back to my son
Almost roughly Oleg brought Natalie back to where John and Nik stood, but kept a tight grip on her arm. Before anyone could say anything a key business associate approached and asked for a word with Oleg and Nik. Oleg looked at John and thrust Natalie towards him saying sharply, Dance with her!
John put a steadying arm around Natalie but hesitated a second and Oleg barked, I said dance with her! John took Natalies elbow and brought her back to the dance floor, taking her in his arms but not too closely. Oleg and Nik looked at them for a moment, then went off with their associate.
John could feel Natalie quaking as he held her, but didnt know what, if anything he should say. Whatever Oleg had whispered to her had shaken her badly, but he knew she had been rattled by the whole exchange that led to her dancing with Oleg and that it was because it had brought back some horrible memory. He swallowed hard because he was pretty sure he knew what that memory was. Neither of them said anything for two full songs, but he could tell Natalie was calming a little bit. He had felt more than a bit awkward because he had no choice but to touch her bare flesh her gown only covered places that were clearly off limits. He made sure to keep his pelvis some distance from hers because he was reacting to her to their proximity even as he cursed himself. The last thing she needed right now was to feel like some other pervert was in her life.
It took everything Natalie had not to push herself closer into Johns arms and fall into him. She wanted nothing more at that moment than someone to save her and he seemed like a very good candidate. In the course of this day he had already looked at her with more kindness and compassion than any man in her orbit had in years, saving her family during her monthly visits home. But fight the instinct she would. She drew back and said, Id like to get some air
Without waiting for a response she headed towards the French doors leading onto the terrace. It was quite chilly so there werent too many outside. She led them to a quiet corner, grabbing two vodka shots along the way from a tray held dutifully by a waiter, and when she reached a small love seat with a table in front of it, sat down, placing the glasses on the table. She looked at him and then he sat beside her. Then without a word she tossed back her shot of vodka, shuddering a bit as its warmth coursed through her.
You having yours? she asked, and when he shook his head she downed that quickly as well. Notwithstanding the heater off to their right, she shivered with the cold and John removed his jacket and draped it around her and her entire small frame was enveloped in it.
Natalie was glad she wasnt looking at him when he did that because it was such a comforting and chivalrous gesture that she felt tears prick behind her eyelids and she fought them back before she finally met his eyes.
Thank you
Are you OK, Natalie?
Sure just a bit danced out. Needed some air
She pulled his jacket around her and felt the warmth of him still in it, almost like an embrace.
Anything you want to talk about?
She slightly shook her head and said, No
Anything you need me to do?
No again said so softly.
Natalie he said with matching softness.
In that moment Natalie felt incredibly weak. Weaker than she had in years, and it scared her. She knew a huge part of it was what Oleg had said and done and the memories it brought back, but she also knew some of it was this man sitting right beside her who had draped her in his warm and inviting jacket. She felt he was the sort of person you could lean on, and then that thought terrified her because that was not an option. No, she needed to find her icy core of resolve again. That was the only way.
With a bite to her voice she said, John, I dont know you well, but my sense is that youre smart not a slow learner. So Im giving you the benefit of the doubt because today was a bit of a crazy first day. But lets re-cap just one more time and see if you can retain this in this house you see nothing say nothing remember nothing OH, and it should go without saying but let me spell it out you dont ever DO anything either. Now, lets go back inside before were missed.
With that, she got off the small couch, handed him his jacket and began to walk inside. As he walked quickly behind her he was shoving his jacket back on and marveling at the change in her. And he was a little pissed. The Ice Maiden was back in spades, but John had an even better understanding as to why she might just be what saved Natalies sanity if not her life.
Chapter 7
The party finally ended at 2am, and Nik, Natalie and John headed to their rooms. As John was trying to sleep, physically exhausted but trying to make heads or tails out of this day this family the unmistakable sounds of Nik and Natalie having sex made their way up into his room through the floor and the HVAC vents. At first he just heard Nik, but eventually it was clear that Natalie was responding, and that tilted his sense of balance as well. She clearly had major issues with her husband or did she? Was this whole thing a twisted kick for her? Or was it simply a matter of self-preservation, parsing herself into pieces and thereby responding the way her husband would surely expect, and knowing him, command. More than once during his undercover assignments he had found himself personally having to flip that switch and live only in the physical moment, so he could be with someone he barely knew and perhaps didnt even like was Natalie able to do that did she have to do that to survive? He finally drifted into an uneasy sleep, his last thought being that all this had happened in just one day
Everyone got a late start, but John and Natalie caught up in the dining room for lunch around noon. Nik had long-since departed for his office. They talked only about the plans for the rest of the day Natalie was to go to the Childrens Ward at St. Vincents for her weekly visit, and then was meeting a college friend for coffee. Nell Whitfield was really the only person from Natalies past that she had any routine contact with. Nell worked in the city and had known Nik as long as she had known Natalie, so she was grandfathered in as someone who could remain in Natalies life.
Today Natalie was dressed head to toe in Navy, and while not a turtleneck, her sweater had a high collar and long sleeves. Her hair was once again swinging around her shoulders, and John thought she looked like a young college co-ed, and he was struck again by the fact that she was only 26, and had been living in this place since the tender age of 21.
Natalie spent two full hours at the hospital, holding and snuggling as many of the children as she could, reading to them, and doling out presents from the big bags that John had helped her carry. She was so good with the children and so clearly loved being with them her icy mien was nowhere in sight. He wondered why she hadnt had any children herself, but then realized there could be many reasons, none of which were his business. He was determined to toe the line she re-drew for him last night because he couldnt forget the real purpose of his presence in that house. If Natalie wasnt looking for someone to save her, it wasnt his job to force her to accept him in that role. Plus, there was nothing he could do anyway, when it came right down to it. He couldnt jeopardize he position.
By four they were at the Four Seasons and John sat discreetly one table over while Natalie met with Nell. Nell looked like a classic, cool preppy blonde but had a bubbling personality that drew a bit of that out in Natalie. He could see what she must have been like when they were back at Llanview University together and he thought for a moment about the picture of Natalie and Nik around the time of their engagement. He couldnt help but overhear parts of their conversation. Natalie spoke about her family and charity work, but said nothing about Nik after a standard, Hes fine upon Nells initial inquiry. Nell was an attorney and she updated Natalie on some ongoing saga in her office and on a case, and then on her long-term boyfriend who didnt seem motivated to proffer an engagement ring any time soon. Finally, Natalie pulled a small box from her purse very expensive chocolates and slid them to Nell with a smile on her face.
You didnt think Id forget to bring your favorites now, did you?
Ugh, Natalie, you are so mean. You know I cant resist these
I know but I have to
At 5:30 the women shared tight hugs good-bye and then John and Natalie were heading back to the Kirov residence.
How long have you been visiting the children at the hospital, Natalie?
Almost five years, now pretty much since I moved here. I was looking for something to do, and one of the women on a charity board brought me along one time, and I was hooked
You youre good with them
Thanks. I I get a lot out of the visits myself. Its almost selfish
They were back in the apartment by 6:00, and were due at dinner in the dining room by 7:00. After dropping Natalie off in her rooms, he headed to his to relax a bit before dinner. He had been a bit surprised that he was expected to eat meals with Natalie and the Kirovs who were around at the time. As her personal bodyguard he had a somewhat rare station in the household similar to the personal assistants of Oleg and Nik who were also around a lot and lived in apartments elsewhere in the building. They, too, were at almost every meal, and were tough looking Russians whom he knew doubled as their closest bodyguards. It made for a strange and stilted feel to things, but no one else seemed to find it out of the ordinary. He knocked on Natalies sitting room door at five before the hour and she joined him for the walk downstairs.
Oleg, Nik and Uri, Niks assistant, were already in the dining room when they walked in. The three stood like ostensible gentlemen when she entered, and then both she and John sat side-by-side. They both said nothing since the three men resumed their ongoing conversation about caviar shipments and some major function coming up at Caspian.
Oleg eventually turned to Natalie and asked, So my dear, did you enjoy the party?
Yes, Papa. It was a lovely event.
You were a vision, Tasha truly. I hope my son paid you appropriate homage once you were back in the privacy of your rooms if he neglected to then I may have to doubt if he is any son of mine
There was silence for a moment as Nik looked without expression between his wife and father. Then Natalie responded, Nik is most definitely your son, Papa he paid his respects The first part of her statement had a bite that was then softened slightly by the second.
Well, a woman like you is a challenge to a red-blooded male, Tasha. You can reel him in, but he must guard against falling too far under your spell no disrespect, dear, but he must never forget whos boss where you fit in the order of things nor should you.
I assure you that Nik does not forget himself nor do I.
Mercifully Nik steered the conversation back to business. John noticed that Natalie ate very little, mostly pushing the food around on her plate. He found his own appetite not much better.
After coffee and liqueurs, Nik said, Natalie, we have some business this evening some entertaining to do. I will be quite late no need to wait up.
Yes, Nik. You do remember that Im going to Llanview tomorrow?
Of course. Remember me to your family.
Natalie and therefore John retired early. He was awoken from a deep sleep by noises he at first didnt recognize, and noticed the clock said it was 3am he realized hed heard a small cry of fear, and was about to take action when he heard voices
God, Nik. You scared me to death!
Tasha, open your legs!
Wait, give me a second, wait! Oh OW! Nik!
Then he heard grunting and whimpers for what seemed like forever until Nik climaxed with gusto. He heard nothing from Natalie, until the fast footsteps of light feet on the floor below, Nik calling out Tasha! and their bathroom door slamming.
John put his pillow over his head and tried to let sleep reclaim him.
Chapter 8
The next morning John headed down to see Maksim the head of security to determine if he was to take any extra precautions for the trip to Llanview. As he walked into his suite of offices he overheard a conversation between two of Maksims team who were in charge of surveillance at the apartment.
Maksim said that Nik wants us to remove the equipment from John Maxwells rooms. Apparently they are picking up well, private moments between Nik and Mrs. Kirov, and given that Maxwell has checked out and was referred by Stravinsky, he doesnt see him as a risk.
Thats too bad I was enjoying that stuff was hoping we might learn more about their heavy metal sessions that way
Oh, right they havent had one of those in a while.
I know. Shouldnt be too long when Nikkie boy needs to scratch that itch of his
They laughed salaciously and John almost feared ever finding out what they were talking about. He continued on to Maksims office pretending he hadnt heard a thing.
By 10am John and Natalie were in the Town Car on their way to Llanview, with Hector again at the wheel he was Natalies most frequent driver. John was genuinely curious to see Natalies family to see her with her family. Approximately three hours later they were pulling through the gates of Llanfair, and theyd barely pulled to a stop when the front door opened and Vikki and Jessica were rushing towards them.
He had never seen such an open and genuine smile on Natalies face as she was pulled into bone-crushing, rocking hugs by her mother and sister. All three women soon looked a bit teary, and hugged again for good measure. Finally Natalie pulled back and said, This is John Maxwell, my bodyguard. John, this is my mother Vikki Davidson, and my sister Jessica Brennan
Once introductions were made they headed inside and directly into the cozy kitchen where Vikki had had lunch set out. John began to excuse himself, but all three women told him it was fine for him to stay and in short order, Clint, Bo, Rex, Nash with Bree in his arms and Roxie filed in.
Natalie was so happy to be with her family again. Long ago they had all perfected the art of ignoring the elephant in the room Niks absence almost every time Natalie came to visit, and their increased understanding of his family business. It had been a tough transition at first because they had all genuinely loved Nik, but a new normal had been established. They had long-since stopped asking why Natalie stayed with him, because it created such a strain that they realized they ran the risk of losing Natalie. Plus, they had no idea of what her real life was like. Not a clue.
The entire time Natalie held Bree on her lap and John thought she seemed like a natural with her much as she had been with the children at the hospital. Roxie must have noticed to, because she blurted out, Hey, Nattie you look so nice with that little one in your arms arent you ever going to try for another one yourself? Whats it been three years since you lost your baby?
John tried to hide his surprise, and noted Natalie freezing for a minute while several voices said, Roxie!
Natalie found her voice and said, Its OK Im I just dont think its meant to be There was a sad wistfulness in her voice as she kissed Brees head unconsciously. Thankfully at that moment Lois announced dessert and coffee in the library and everyone adjourned there for the next session of visiting.
The day flew and when 5 oclock rolled around it was time for them to head back to New York City. Natalie left her mother last to say good-bye to, and she felt a wave of emotions threatening to bubble up. She fought back on them until she felt Vikkis arms wrap around her, and then she did something she hadnt done in a long time she lost it. She wept like a child while her mother held her close and tried to soothe her, while everyone else tried to decide whether to leave the room, ignore them, look at them John could tell by the expressions on everyone elses faces that this wasnt typical behavior.
Natalie sweetheart, darling whats wrong? Vikki asked.
Roxie piped up and said, Well, maybe its hormones, Natty maybe youre pregnant and you dont even realize it
Again a round of Roxies! and Natalie said a tad sharply as she pulled from Vikkis arms, Roxie, look, its not possible. I cant get pregnant again, OK? So can we just drop it? I Im fine, really. I just miss you guys is all. But Ill be back next month
She headed quickly to the car and John could tell she was still emotional. When they got in the car he wordlessly handed her a handkerchief, which she accepted with a bit of a smirk.
What?
You carry an actual handkerchief? Thats a bit old-school, isnt it?
I guess my old man always had one on him I guess I just got it from him.
Thanks.
No problem. Your family is very nice its clear they love you very much.
Yeah, I love them a lot too. Id do anything for them. Im so lucky I found them when I did
John wasnt sure what he could say that wouldnt cross the line, so he was quiet, and Natalie was as well she rested her head back against the seat and closed her eyes. It occurred to John that he might be able to steal a quick moment to call Chase. He asked if they could pop into the rest-stop real quickly so he could use the facilities. He knew that Natalie would be safe the car was reinforced and bullet-proof, plus Hector was armed. As hed hoped, neither Natalie nor Hector got out of the car. John quickly approached a young kid sitting in the coffee bar and said, Ive got an emergency. Ill give you 50 bucks if I can use your phone for five minutes. The kid couldnt have surrendered it quicker and John stalked off to a quiet corner.
This is Chase.
Chase! Its McBain. I had a couple of minutes and wanted to check in
Good timing. Just heard from the Director. Hes gotten an update from the asset and things are moving along. Itll be about 3 months or so until everything comes to a head, but all looks good. How is it? Hows the Ice Maiden?
John was quiet for a second and said, I think shes that way to save her sanity this is a very strange place and she for all the fancy trappings her life is pretty bad, Chase. Shes
John!, Chase cut him off. You are concerning me she is not your assignment. Shes a big girl. If shes there shes there. You do your job for her, but remember youre real one
I get it Chase, I do but-
There are no buts none. Focus, John. This is the most critical assignment youve ever had from a career standpoint hand-picked by the Director. Hes running this asset personally Natalie Kirov is inconsequential so forget the hero cape.
Gotta go. Ill call soon.
He returned the phone and was back in the car within five minutes.
Chapter 9
Over the next few weeks, things settled into a routine, and John became adept at showing no reaction to the things that had thrown him the first few days especially the comments and behavior of Oleg Kirov. It was really something what you could get used to. He and Natalie had become quite comfortable with each other, but kept things pretty much arms-length and steered towards impersonal topics. Given his own situation, that was good though his Maxwell cover included certain things that were true in his own life, such as growing up in AC. However, he knew that Natalie had also grown up there, so he thought better of mentioning it.
Still, they got into spirited debates about current affairs and sports teams, plus they had taken in a couple of movies and begun to play poker with Maksim at least one night a week, so a decent amount of familiarity had set in. With little notice Nik dropped a bit of a bombshell Kirovs top-of-the-line vodka Kirov Black was sponsoring a major Hollywood premiere, and Nik and Natalie were going, meaning so was John. They were taking one of the Kirov Gulfstreams and also along for the ride were Maksim, Niks assistant Uri, and several other bodyguards. They would be gone for three days, and John had spent considerable time reviewing Natalies schedule so they could plan her security appropriately. By and large, she was going to be left to her own devices besides a party the first night, and then the premier and after-parties the next night. Still, the crowds would be a major security issue. On the plus side, these sorts of events typically had a decent preliminary ring of security. On another plus note, since Kirov was the sponsor, they wouldnt have any shoving matches with other organizers over their own security presence.
John didnt need to be told but of course he was that he would need to stick like glue to Natalie, not even arms length.
They boarded the plane at 8pm in New York, and while John had been on the FBIs Gulfstreams they were nothing like the luxury plane the Kirovs had at their disposal. There were plush seats and couches, a dining area, personal entertainment systems and a full-fledged master bedroom suite. Only an hour into the flight Nik stood up to take Natalies hand and said, Come on, Tasha time to renew our membership in the mile-high club and he pulled her into the bedroom.
John could see the blush creep up Natalies neck and face, particularly as the other men did little to hide their grins. John put headphones on and booted up a movie, falling asleep while watching it. He woke up while they were beginning their initial descent and realized he still had his headphones on, though they were now piping soft music. He took them off in time to hear a juvenile exchange between two of the bodyguards.
Damn, I think he fucked her all night long. Poor thing wonder if shell even be able to walk
Well, hell, if she was your wife would you leave her alone I mean, what else are you going to do on a long flight read a book?
Theyre probably in the shower right now together
John was biting the insides of his mouth, but thankfully Maksim had had enough as well John had come to realize that he seemed to have a soft spot for Natalie, though he never did anything that would seem to diminish his allegiance to Nik and Oleg. That is enough. Show some damn respect. That is Mr. Kirovs wife, not some cheap whore
John immediately thought that more than half the problem was that that was exactly how Nik treated Natalie at times. He sent entirely the wrong message and seemed to do it knowingly.
Natalie and Nik were booked into the famed Bungalow 5 the Presidential Bungalow at the Beverly Hills Hotel. It had four bedrooms, many upscale amenities and its own lap pool. John and Maksim would also be staying there with the fourth bedroom to serve as Niks office during the trip. The rest of their party was staying at the bungalow next door.
Nik came out of the bedroom with a grin on his face as he saw he had a partially appreciative audience. Good morning everyone hope your sleep wasnt disturbed.
John wanted to roll his eyes at this guys immaturity. Of course, one of the security detail played their part, No trouble boss did you have a good night?
Very much so
And wheres Mrs. Kirov, sir?
Oh, shes moving a bit slower this morning but shell be right out
Almost as if on cue, Natalie came from the bedroom. She was indeed walking gingerly and had large sunglasses covering her eyes. She had on a cream-colored lightweight pantsuit and a white blouse, beige sling-backs, and simple gold jewelry on her neck and ears. She took a seat next to John but was silent during their final descent.
Soon after they were on their way to their hotel in a fleet of Suburbans. Nik and Natalie of course claimed the master suite and John was assigned next door with Maksim across the hall. Nik had a series of meetings set up and he suggested pretty much commanded that Natalie and John spend the day at the bungalow, perhaps by their private pool, but that they leave shopping or any other excursions for tomorrow or the next day. They all needed to be well-rested for tonights kick-off party.
Natalie was in the bedroom and had just donned her swimsuit when Nik walked in.
What is that, Natalie? he asked, pointing to what she was wearing.
A bathing suit.
I see that, but I bought you some lovely new ones for this trip. Id like you to wear one of those, please. That looks like something you wear on a high school swim team.
Nik, no one is going to see me you arent even going to be here.
I will be for a bit now please you will deny me the pleasure of seeing you in my gift?
Natalie sighed and changed into one of the skimpy bikinis a cobalt blue one he had selected. Mercifully he was not a fan of thongs thank goodness for small favors. She did put on a white gauze cover up, however, and he didnt balk at that. She made her way to the living room and found John waiting for her there and she couldnt help laughing. THATS your pool attire?
Johns concession for an afternoon by the pool was to wear his black tank top with his black trousers, and to have bare feet. Plus a shoulder holster and gun. He smiled back and said, This is it some of us are still on duty
John and Natalie settled on side-by-side loungers and Natalie left her cover-up on. It was a bit cool, plus she had little desire to sit beside him in a tiny bikini. Soon Nik came out and smiled in their direction, then sat in an upright chair next to Natalie.
John, I wanted to have a quick word with you about security these next few days, and how you can best protect our Natalie. I have to say that I have been very pleased with your work thus far. You have been discreet and incredibly respectful of my wife, being alert and proximate while not unduly encroaching on her personal space. However, I think that as a professional you know that there are some situations where those sorts of niceties and boundaries can get in the way of the type of close protection sometimes warranted. Certain boundaries have to collapse.
John wasnt exactly sure where Nik was headed with this so he just nodded and remained in listening mode.
Nik continued, I can only imagine that close protection of an attractive young woman like Natalie, with her husband regularly nearby, can be a bit awkward. So I feel it is important that I explain my boundaries when it comes to you protecting my wife because these next few nights are going to be different than every other time you have been on duty. If you will pardon my crassness, as long as youre not shoving your dick between her legs, up her ass or in her mouth, or your tongue down her throat or in any of those locations, I dont much care what else you do to stay close and protect her.
Natalie actually gasped at his words and John even blanched a little bit, but Nik went on unabated. So, over these next few days and in future similar situations I dont care if you have to sit her on your lap all night and stand in the bathroom stall with her, you can leave no gap that would allow someone to harm her. Are we clear?
Yes, Nik, we are clear.
Good, and besides the fact that shes my wife, it is really a matter of self-protection that I must ban those specific activities he said with a smirk. I fear I would suffer from the comparison Andrei the tailor was quite impressed by you, John, and I feel almost a tad jealous. I am the only man Natalie has ever been with, and Id hate to seem unable to measure up
John called on every ounce of the cool under pressure he had developed in his 16 years as an undercover agent to show no reaction save a small smirk in return. This guy was unbelievable. He tried to embarrass anyone he could any way he could and if it meant regularly throwing his own wife under the bus, so be it. Natalie was studying the ground but the heightened color in her cheeks told of her own embarrassment.
Sadly, Nik wasnt quite done. Natalie, take off your cover up you could use a little sun. But, we need to make sure your lovely skin is protected now, dont we. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a bottle of SPF 30 lotion and then handed the bottle to John. John, please make sure every inch of my wife is covered, will you make sure you get under the edges of her suit so nothing is left unprotected. And take your time she could probably use a massage Ive been a little hard on her lately
Even knowing it was pointless Natalie felt she had to speak up, Nik, I can do it myself
Nonsense, love. Lie back and enjoy it. Im sure John wont mind I cant imagine its the worst assignment hes ever had. Nik then moved over to a table and pulled out his blackberry, so they knew that they had no choice but to follow orders. For good measure he tossed out one more, Start with the front, John. Then take your time on her back she might even fall asleep then for a nice nap you could use one, couldnt you sweetheart. I wasnt very kind about your sleep on the plane
Natalie and John locked eyes for a moment, discomfort clearly visible in both sets. She whispered, Im... Im sorry, John
He winked at her and said, Not to worry, and hes right its not such a terrible assignmentnow, lie back and close your eyes...
Natalie obeyed, feeling her blood rush a bit at the soft tone of his voice and his words. There was something so sexy about him and she had tried to ignore that when shed seen his muscular, tattooed arms, the muscles of his chest and abdomen, that his tank exposed and defined.
John hesitated for a second because the truth was he could feel himself getting aroused. She was almost naked lying there and she was stunning and he had to rub almost every inch of her. He started with her arms, since that seemed the safest, and he was careful to get every part of them including her hands because her skin was incredibly fair and creamy and soft. For a previous undercover assignment he had actually posed as a masseuse, so he just tapped into that and found his rhythm. He knew not to squirt the cool liquid directly on her skin, but first put it on his palms and rubbed them together slightly to warm it up.
Natalie had decided to just go with the flow, and was almost completely at ease by the time John had finished her arms, but then she felt his warm hands on her stomach and her muscles trembled a bit under his touch. She was surprised and a bit embarrassed when she felt a surge of moisture build between her legs. No one but Nik had every touched her quite this way, and it had been years since his touch had been this gentle. But it was so seductive and she relaxed again, keeping her eyes tightly shut.
John had felt the tremor in her muscles and was glad that he wasnt the only one affected, but her reaction drew even more out in him. Deciding that he wanted to follow Niks explicit instructions and refusing to consider if that reflected badly on him he did gently move his fingers just under the band of Natalies swimsuit bottoms to ensure he covered everywhere, and he was rewarded with a small gasp from her that she almost managed to hide.
Next he massaged the lotion into her chest, again his fingertips softly caressing under the edge of her suit, and he had to swallow hard when he saw her erect nipples pushing up against the small triangles of her suit.
Johns strong hands felt amazing as he massaged her shoulders, along her clavicles and then up her neck, and Natalie had by this point fully given herself over to his ministrations. She felt him shift from where hed been sitting on the side of her lounger, and then his hands were on her feet. He gave her the most incredible foot massage, and then worked his way up her shins, calves, thighs and she sucked in her breath again when his strong fingers moved to the tops of her thighs and very quickly, with precision, moved under the edge of her bottoms. He was so quick about it his touch almost didnt register almost but she felt an aching response deep in her body. She held her breath for a moment to hold back the sounds that threatened to escape and shut her eyes even tighter.
John had noted the bruising on her inner thighs, so he used the most gentle touch he could on that sensitive skin as he silently cursed the big man who was in the midst of an intense business phone call about 10 feet away. He had to will his hands not to tremble when he touched her, but couldnt keep the huskiness out of his voice when he said, Time to turn over, Natalie
She opened her eyes and they gazed at each other for a long moment, and then she obeyed his request. She settled on her stomach and rested her head on her arms, and bit her lip when she felt his strong hands begin to deftly knead her neck, back and shoulders. When he began to work on her lower back she felt the last remnants of tension begin to flee her body. Though not wearing a thong, her bikini bottoms did expose the curve of her cheeks, and John held his own breath as he firmly massaged lotion there as well, then down the backs of her thighs again.
Natalie did let out a deep sigh as he returned to her back to further massage out the tension and tightness there and in her neck. She was surprised when she felt a few tears gather in her eyes she realized it had been so long since anyone had touched her with such care and gentleness such dedication to what she needed, and she felt emotional as she gave into her relaxation. A single tear slid down her cheek before she could stop it, and John noticed it almost immediately.
His hands stilled for a moment and he whispered, Natalie am I hurting you?
She opened her eyes for a moment and said sincerely, No, not at all please dont stop
Some how, John understood. He moved his hands on her again, and could tell by the change in her breathing that she had fallen asleep. At that moment, Nik stood, though still on the phone, and gave them a wave, heading out to his meeting. When John was sure he was gone he couldnt help himself, he gently caressed the hair out of Natalies face, and then he covered her with a large towel, eased back onto his own lounger, and watched over her while she slept.
Chapter 10
Natalie eased into wakefulness, feeling more rested than she had in a long while. She opened her eyes and found herself meeting Johns intensely blue ones and he smiled a little when he saw she was awake.
Good nap?
Natalie pushed up a bit on her arms and said, Yes, fantastic how long was I asleep?
Two hours.
She bolted up Two hours?! and John held his breath at the sight of her, since the towel was no longer covering her upper half.
You obviously needed it.
And what did you do?
Watched over you, of course.
For some reason that whole concept both warmed and embarrassed Natalie and she blushed a bit, Oh. Right. You hungry want to order some lunch?
Sounds like a plan
Ill go grab the room service menu As she said this she stood and instinctively stretched, unaware of the amazing show she was giving her bodyguard. Thankfully she didnt look in his direction, instead grabbing her cover-up and putting it on and John was gladl for that small favor.
They ordered burgers and fries and ate by the pool, chatting about which celebrities they might see over the next couple of nights. Neither of them were at all star-struck and nor were they particularly looking forward to the parties.
Nik lives for this sort of thingId prefer to just be home
Im with you on that, Natalie. But he is right, these events provide a bigger security challenge.
I can see that to an extent, but, really, I dont think people will be paying me a bit of attention with all the celebrities around.
To an extent you will be one yourself, Natalie. You know there will be plenty of photo-ops with you and Nik. What he didnt say was even if some guys didnt know who she was, theyd likely be all over her, especially if Nik selected a typical outfit for her.
Well, I promise Ill behave and not try to shake my bodyguard
Thats a relief.
Maksim came out a bit later, and soon the trio was engrossed in a mean game of poker.
Miss Natalie, are you sure you werent a hustler in a former life?
Well, I did spend a good bit of time in the casinos with the woman who raised me but usually just to drag her drunken butt home still
Having met Roxie, John was not surprised about this piece of information.
At that moment Nik walked outside and the entire atmosphere changed John even detected it in Maksim, as virtually imperceptible as it was.
There you all are good to see you enjoying yourself, my dear. In about a half hour I suggest we all start getting ready. We are having dinner at The Ivy and then well head to the Smashbox Studios for the party. This one is considered a private event, hosted by the head of Fox Studios, but it will be crowded, of course. I have a few more calls to make
They got in one more round and then headed inside.
So, Natalie, Nik began. Did you manage to relax a bit today?
Yes, actually. I napped for a couple of hours by the pool.
A good massage will do that for you, wont it?
I suppose
Nik walked up close behind Natalie and whispered against her neck, Did you like having another mans hands on you like that, Natalie?
She swallowed hard and in a very calm tone said, I didnt think of it in terms of that it was like any massage Ive ever had at any spa
Nik studied her back for a moment and then said, Well, I guess thats good, then. Itll make it easier for you to be as close to John as youll need to be I really wasnt kidding about that, Natalie
Which part the list of taboo activities or a real concern for my safety?, she couldnt help snark at him a little bit.
Both. But I know youd never cheat on me youd never let another man take you as I have unless of course I told you toor gave you to him
Natalies head snapped up at that and she saw the smile on Niks face, but it didnt reach his eyes. Im kidding dear wife
Natalie decided it best to change the subject, Nik, is there some specific concern you have about security something you think is likely to happen?
Not particularly, but we are going to be very visible these next few days and we do have some vicious competitors. I really would hate for anything to happen to you, Natalie. And that is why you and John are to be joined at the hip. I will be with you sometimes, but I know you get bored with the business stuff look, Natalie, I frankly dont care if every tongue in the place is wagging by the end of the night about the close bond you and your bodyguard seem to share. I could care less if they are smirking at me behind my back, thinking Im being cuckolded. Again, because I know the truth and so do those whose opinions I care about you and he would both be dead if you were to sneak around behind my back. But I dont see that in you or John, which is why I can rest assured. Now go get dressed, I think youll like what Ive selected for you I know I do.
Natalie was relieved to end this conversation because of both its tone and content. She jumped in the shower and did her make-up and hair leaving the latter down loose and waited until the last moment to see what Nik would have her parading around in this evening. She was overall fine about it, she found herself surprised to see. The dress was white silk and fell in a straight column to her mid-thigh. It was basically a halter style, but not with a v-neck. Instead the fabric covered her entire chest and was held up with a collar style gold necklace that the dress was lightly stitched around. The top was cut at sharp angles on the sides so that her shoulders were exposed, along with just a peek of the skin at the sides of her breasts. Of course it was a backless dress, falling in the back below her hips, but she would be able to wear a small pair of panties. Unfortunately she would have to go braless and she knew that fact would be completely evident given the thin light-colored fabric that would be covering her breasts. Oh well, she sighed to herself. She would once again be wearing gold strappy sandals and chose gold hoop earring and a gold thick cuff bracelet to finish off the look. There was almost something a bit seventies about it. She did grab a white pashmina to bring along since it would be cool.
John smiled at her when she walked out and she returned it, thinking he looked very handsome. He had a black suit on with an open-necked blue shirt that brought out the color of his eyes. She then looked away feeling a bit uncomfortable because a level of intimacy had grown between them during and since his massage, and she had lied through her teeth to Nik when shed said she hadnt thought of it as having had a mans hands on her. She most certainly had, and she was having a hard time forgetting what it felt like when John touched her.
Nik came trotting out in a navy suit, but was also tie-less his shirt was white. Again, as a simple observer Natalie could appreciate his good looks, and knew he would be the focal point for a lot of attention himself these next few nights, but she couldnt separate the physical from the rest, except in those moments when she had to for her own sake. She knew that while he enjoyed the adulation of other women, he would never stray on her, and she laughed internally because she wished he damn well would. Might make her life a lot easier. But there were some things he had scruples on, and it made her head spin because of how devoid he was of them in other areas.
Dinner turned out to be overall enjoyable. Natalie was across from Nick but between John and Maksim, and they were busting each other about losing poker hands. Nik even chimed in a bit since he was known to play the occasional hand. John couldnt help but notice that both Nik and Natalie seemed better and more at ease when Oleg was absent.
When they got to the party there were several minutes of photo-ops of the Kirovs with the studios top brass and other assorted celebrities, and then Natalie was back with John while Nik was pulled in multiple directions, all business-related. In short order the room was jam packed, and an insistent beat poured from speakers into the dimly lit space. John recognized, though he couldnt name, several notorious Hollywood ladies men, all of whom were checking Natalie out, and he inched a bit closer to her even though barely two inches separated them in the confined space. They didnt talk much because it was too loud to accommodate conversation, but when they did they had to lean closely together and each reacted to the heat of their breath on the other neck. At one point Natalie had to lean close to hear what John was saying and bit back a small groan when her nipples brushed against his arm her filmy dress gave no protection.
To calm her nerves Natalie grabbed her third glass of champagne from a passing waiter, and downed it almost in one, earning a probing glance from John.
What?
Youre swilling this stuff awful fast isnt that your third?
Youre counting my drinks?
Well, given how close Im supposed to stick to you, Im not exactly excited about the prospect of ending this night in a bathroom stall holding your hair back while you kneel in front of the toilet.
Natalie couldnt help but giggle at the image and then reached for another glass with an arched eyebrow. One more and then Ill take a break it just feels so good to be away from from my normal life, even if the big brute is still across the room At that moment Nik looked up and Natalie smiled at him, raising her glass and saying softly under her breath, Damn bastard
John was a bit surprised though he could understand. That said, he feared that she would end up doing something to piss Nik off, and then she would be in for it.
Seriously, Natalie maybe you should take that break right now and he began to reach for her drink when an oily voice said, Ah, a beautiful woman should be able to have whatever she desires
John and Natalie both turned to see the hottest action hero on the screen Nate North eyeing her up and down, and she took a step instinctively closer to John who in turn put his arm around her since she seemed a bit wobbly on her heels. John said with a bit of an edge, Weve got it covered, but thanks.
Nate essentially ignored John and said to Natalie, I have a large, private booth down back would you care to join me Ill order you an entire bottle of Cristal and let you drink every last drop
Natalie might have been a bit buzzed, but she had no trouble picking up on what an operator this guy was and she said, Oh, I appreciate it, but Im afraid I already have my hands full. You see that big guy over there she cocked her head in Niks direction.
Nate said, Yeah, thats Nik Kirov.
Yes, and hes my husband. And THIS is my own up-close-and-personal bodyguard as she said that she put her arms around John and snuggled close to him. At which John pulled her even tighter against him.
Nate looked from one to the other and then smiled big saying, Oh, I get it I GET it fair play to you both Ill leave you to it
When he left John and Natalie did not immediately disentangle themselves, but instead looked intently at each other, then Natalie said softly, Perhaps some air
John nodded and then moved her through the crowd and out to the terrace with a hand at the small of her back.
Natalie stuck with sparkling water for the rest of the evening. After an hour outside, they had come back in and every now and again Nik would loop by and give her a very visible hug or kiss, but for the most part she and John were left to themselves. This time, before he left, Nik took note of the music and said, John, this is one of Natalies favorite songs and I dont have time to do the honors myself, would you dance with her? He waited long enough to ensure John was complying, and then took off again.
John eased Natalie onto the dance floor, towards the center where it seemed like there was a little more space, but that still meant almost none. With the result they had little choice but for their bodies to press right up against each other as the seductive strains of Sades No Ordinary Love played. Natalie had lost some of her reserve, due to the combination of a relative lack of sleep, remnants of champagne, and a deeper level of comfort with John since their time by the pool. Not to mention the fact she was attracted to him. With the result, by the second minute of this long song, her arms had found their way around his neck while her face rested in the crook of it. John wound his arms around her, with one hand resting on her lower back and the other on her shoulder. Her skin felt so soft, and her breasts were mashed against his broad chest. He knew he was fighting a losing battle and the tightly packed dance-floor made it impossible to keep any space between their bodies so he was sure she must feel the evidence of his arousal pressing against her stomach.
Natalie felt it a bit hard to breathe when she felt Johns obviously large erection pressing against her. She felt herself grow immediately wetter and she was surprised at the stab of raw want that went through her. She hadnt felt true desire in five years. Without even thinking she pressed herself against him and his arms tightened around her as he moaned softly. John knew this was a bad idea.a terrible idea wrong on every level but he also knew no one could see them right now, and he shifted so that one of his thighs was between Natalies legs, and now she moaned softly over his name, John
She pulled back to look at him and the desire was evident in both their eyes. For the briefest moment their mouths started moving towards each other but they both halted at the same time. They could not lose themselves to that extent. Still, they let themselves have the rest of the dance. Natalie rested her head on Johns chest as their arms remained around each other, her pressing her stomach against his hardness while his thigh rested between hers. Both of their breathing was labored.
When the song ended they left the dance floor, not quite daring to really look at each other. Very soon after it was time to leave and each silently pledged that tomorrow everything would go back to normal.
Chapter 11
Bungalow 5 finally came to life at about 9am, the entire group having slept in a bit since they had not returned until 2am. Natalie had been considering whether she should go shopping, or even take a quick trip to Malibu to see the beach the ocean but Nik being Nik, he had other ideas.
Hey, John, Natalie Ive arranged for a treat for the two of you massages. And, given the security concerns, I had to sign you up for what is technically a couples massage but I know you two can handle it. Its already paid for, tip and all, and theyre expecting you at 11 I have some meetings downtown but will be back here three we have to head to the premiere by about 5 see you guys
John was seriously wondering what this guy was up to at this point. He seemed to be taking every chance he could to inappropriately push him and Natalie together, yet all the while not so implicitly warning them. He had to call him back to ask him what was, he thought, a very important question. Nik!
Yes, John?
Exactly where am I supposed to keep my gun, and how am I supposed to protect Natalie if I am partaking in spa treatments?
Ah, an excellent question. Well, during your appointment one of Maksims guys will stand guard in front of the treatment room. Now, I really must go.
John and Natalie both had a feeling of dread and anticipation in their stomachs as they headed to the spa, trailed by a bodyguard named Leo. The dread was because of the anticipation which they werent supposed to have. They both swallowed hard when they walked into the treatment room. It was a sybaritic paradise. The lights were low, candles were scattered about, soft music was playing and a waterfall trickled in one corner. Centered on the far wall was a fireplace that was lit, and what could only be described as a lounging bed placed in front of it. It looked like an armless chaise lounge that was extra cushy and festooned with soft pillows. Closer to the entrance were two massage tables placed side-by-side. A male masseuse Sven awaited Natalie, and a woman Cindy was there for John. They were told to go behind the screen and get undressed and into a robe. The problem was, there was only one screen and it was clear that they thought John and Natalie were a real couple. With a shrug Natalie walked behind the screen and John followed.
She whispered, You turn your back and Ill turn mine lets just get this over with crazy Russian idiot Im married to
Natalie felt incredibly self-conscious as she stripped naked and hurriedly put on a robe, knowing John was doing the same just a foot away. Then she left the claustrophobic confines of the screened area and held her breath again when she had to then take the robe off and slip under the sheet. Thankfully the masseuse had held it in a way to actually shield her from John, though Sven got quite a view himself. Well, he was a professional. As she settled onto the table on her back, stark naked except for the sheet, she glanced beside her and realized how very close Johns table was there was just enough room for a masseuse to squeeze between them. She saw John do the same delicate dance with modesty that she had, and then he was also lying on his back and his eyes caught hers for a long minute... then they both closed their eyes, needing some distance even if it wasnt physical.
Natalie and John let themselves be taken away by the touches of Sven and Cindy, because it was a heck of a lot safer than where their thoughts could go. And it was incredibly relaxing and sensual. Their massage was a full hour and towards the end, when they were both on their stomachs, they found their eyes locking again and this time they held each others gazes longer until the feeling of the talented hands on their neck muscles took them away again.
When the massages were over Sven informed them that they had the room for forty more minutes and should enjoy themselves lounging by the fire. Then he was helping Natalie off the table, wrapping her loosely in her sheet, and leading her over to the lounging bed before she could even protest. Cindy was similarly forceful with John and next they were side by side with only sheets for protection. Still, Natalie realized that she was more covered than every time she was in evening attire. Plus, it was a good sized piece of furniture so they werent right up against each other. She decided to just close her eyes and settle back, and just go with it. It wasnt like any lines were going to be crossed.
John glanced over and decided to do the same. He couldnt remember feeling this relaxed before, and acting like a prudish school boy seemed silly at this point. Besides, hed seen much more of Natalie on display in the dresses Nik selected for her. He soon realized that Natalie had fallen fast asleep the first clue being when she tilted sideways and her head hit his shoulder. Cursing himself even as he did it, John raised his arm and put it around her, pulling her close. Then he lost the battle with his own droopy eye-lids.
When Sven came in to tell them their time was up, he had to pull them from a deep sleep. As they were coming to he then left them to their privacy, so he missed the shocked and embarrassed looks on their faces. They had ended up wrapped around each other in their sleep, Johns naked chest pressed against Natalies now equally naked breasts since her sheet had slipped down to her waist. They said nothing to each other, and then Natalie dashed off the bed and behind the screen to get dressed.
Her hands were shaking as she did so. What the hell had gotten into her? She normally stayed as far away from Nik as she could get when they were in bed, even after he had just pulled out of her body, and here she was snuggling while naked as a jaybird with her bodyguard, whom shed only met about a month before. She had to get her act together because if Nik picked up on any of this but then again, why the fuck had he set them up this way anyway? But if he sent John away That train of thought stopped her in her tracks, to extend the metaphor. Since when did the thought of John not being around make her stomach ache? She should be more worried about Niks retribution against her. but, it had just felt nice to have someone that she felt was on her side someone of her own who wasnt wholly owned by Nik or Oleg. Because she knew that even though she had given John several stern lectures, he would take her side he felt more loyalty to her than them but that was dangerous too They just needed to get this California trip over with back to their routine in New York
John was running through a similar barrage of thoughts, which he also used to stop his mind from going where it really wanted to the memory of Natalies warm, naked body pressing against his. He saw her emerge from behind the screen and could tell she was still embarrassed, but also knew that saying anything to her, or trying to address it would make it worse. So he ducked behind the screen and threw on his own clothes and then they walked in silence back to the bungalow, Leo again traipsing along with them.
Natalie knew she was being a coward but she decided to read a book in her bedroom for a few hours, and John was frankly relieved himself. They needed to get back on an even keel.
All too soon it was time to get dressed for another evening out. Nik was in good spirits from his meetings and actually stopped to give her what could almost be classified as a gentle kiss before he headed in to shower. The men would wear very similar outfits as last night, and Natalie once again held her breath a bit when she went to see what Nik had chosen for tonight. Again, she was pretty pleased. It was a very plain black slip dress made of a substantial silk charmeuse that actually afforded decent coverage. The neckline was a deep, wide v-neck, but well within the respectable bounds of evening wear, especially in LA. Instead of being held up with two spaghetti straps or the like, there was a long single strap made out of pearls, so she had to slip it over her head. Again, it was backless, and fell to her mid-thighs. She wore high-heeled black pumps, pearl dangling earrings and a pearl bracelet and left her hair down again.
Nik smiled at her when he came out and said, I knew that would look great on you very sexy. Do me a favor Natalie, dont bother with panties tonight, hmmm.?
Natalie felt her stomach plunge because it was so ridiculous. She could easily get away with wearing panties why the hell shouldnt she? She knew it was out of his typical control freak streak, and that he liked to know she didnt have any on, but she could honestly say she didnt remember a time when hed taken advantage of her being pantyless while they were in public, so why the need to be such an ass about itShe sighed and removed them, but as soon as he left the room she defiantly put them back on. They werent even noticeable since the slip dress hung somewhat loosely around her.
The group had assembled to go Nik, Natalie, John, Maksim, Uri and three burly bodyguards. Maksim and Nik had made a few final comments about how to handle things tonight, the various places theyd be going, and then they were turning to leave. At that moment, Nik ran his hand along the silky dress where it covered Natalies backside and Natalie cringed. John saw this and wondered at her reaction because even he had grown used to Niks regular groping of her hind quarters.
Suddenly Nik barked, causing everyone to turn around, What are these, Natalie? What do you have on? How did I tell you I wanted you to dress tonight?!
Nik
No, I dont want to hear it!
Without warning he moved both his hands under her dress and roughly yanked her panties down her legs while she had to grab onto his shoulders to steady herself. Then he shoved her onto the nearby couch so he could pull them over her feet and he tossed them on the floor.
Everyone was stunned and embarrassed, not sure where to look, though Johns eyes remained locked on Natalie. She was clearly humiliated and he had to clamp down on the anger that made him want to launch himself at that bastard. John could feel the tension in Maksim who was standing beside him, and when he looked at him he could see the flash of anger in his eyes as well before he managed to tap into his own reserves of cool and calm.
Nik left Natalie where he had tossed her on the couch and began to walk out, snapping at John as he passed him, Help her up and make it fast!
By the time he turned back Natalie was already on her feet and firmly in place was the icy mask he hadnt seen since theyd been back in New York. Im fine, lets go.
Chapter 12
John could tell that for all her appearances of control. Natalie was upset and far from calm. No one spoke on the 30 minute drive to the Kodak Theater where the newest high-brow action movie with George Clooney, Naomi Watts and Viggo Mortensen. Tons of A-List stars were expected and the Kirov party would be arriving on the red carpet in the midst of all of them.
When they pulled up to the curb, Maksim got out first, followed by Nik, John and then Natalie. John stepped to the side to let allow Natalie to exit the limo, but kept his eyes forward to look for any potential problems. It was only when he heard a few gasps and then saw and heard the frenzied commotion among the paparazzi who were snapping pictures in the direction of the limo that he realized there might be a problem behind him. Nik and Maksim turned at the same time and they were all frozen for a second. Natalie was stepping out of the limo in the most unlady like fashion possible. She was treating everyone to the sort of crotch shot that had landed Britney, Paris and Lindsay in every tabloid, and having had a Brazilian Wax just before leaving NYC, she was ready for her close-up. It was crystal clear that this was no accident, but an act of defiance, because she delayed her exit long enough to provide a lingering look for all, and she waited until Nik had turned, seen what she was doing and locked eyes with her before finally stepping fully from the car. To say she created a firestorm would be an understatement, and John ran his hand over his face fighting an irrational desire to laugh his ass off. Of course that competed with his elevated temperature because it had been quite a hot view.
John took Natalies arm as she walked from the car, but her eyes remained on her husband who walked towards her. He smiled but it was full of malice, and then he pulled her into his arms and claimed her mouth in what might have looked like a heated marital kiss from a distance but John could see was really a brutal assault. Then he pulled back and whispered in her ear, You will regret provoking me Tasha!. Nik turned back around to walk towards the theater, leaving Natalie in Johns hands. He could feel her tremble and her lips looked bruised.
He again took her elbow and walked her inside the theater quickly as more photos were snapped, people called out her name, and even the most A-list celebrities looked at her with curiosity. He led her into the bar area and grabbed two shots of Kirov Black from a waiter and took care to steer her well across the room from her husband. Finally he said softly, Natalie, what the hell were you thinking? Why are you provoking him?
She turned around to face him with anger snapping in her eyes. Why should it provoke him? Didnt I just give him what he wants? I mean clearly he doesnt want me to be too much of a lady, the way he dresses me. A lady would be wearing panties in this dress and step carefully from the limo, but I am no lady, right? Im just his whore that he wants to parade around half-naked. So why did this cross the line
He could tell she was very upset and that a bit of reality might be setting in since they were drawing stares. She reached for another shot and her hand shook when she did. He wanted to do nothing more than hug her at that moment but knew he couldnt. Instead he said quietly, Natalie you are so far from that but Im very sorry for all that happened at the hotel before we left and just now
She looked at him and her eyes glittered with tears and she said, It doesnt matter doesnt matter
John inhaled his breath and took her hand in his, Natalie
She covered his hand with hers and gave him a tremulous smile. At that moment the overhead speakers barked that it was time to head into the theater for the movie. John escorted Natalie in and there was a tense moment when she and Nik came face to face but then they took their seats, Natalie ensconced between Nik and John with Maksim on Niks other side.
The movie was pretty engrossing and the first after-party was in an upstairs function room at the theater. Once Nik had welcomed everyone and they began to mill about he finally approached Natalie and grabbed her arm, instructing John to follow them. He threw open the door of a cloak room and shoved Natalie inside, barking at John to stand by the door and not let anyone in. John cringed inwardly when the door slammed behind them and he glared at a few people who took note at an unfolding drama in their midst including a few people whose faces were currently on the covers of major entertainment magazines. He felt his heart pounding because he was concerned about Natalie but couldnt intervene but if it seemed to be getting out of hand, he would have to re-think that
As soon as Nik closed the door behind them he had Natalie pinned against the wall, his left hand around her throat. Her heart was pounding as he whispered against her ear, his hot breath on her skin, So, Tasha what was that display when we pulled up in front of the theater? Was that an invitation? A fucking WIDE OPEN invitation to what is between your legs?! And it must have been for me only for me, right? Well, Id hate to disappoint you!
Before she could prepare herself before she knew what he would do he kicked her legs apart with his own and buried two long thick fingers inside her. Her cry of pain was captured by his mouth which had taken harsh possession of hers. He drove his fingers inside her for several hard thrusts and then backed away from her, watching her slide down the wall.
You better watch your step not forget yourself and think about how Papa will react when he sees you on display for the world to see in every sleazy tabloid!
Nik stalked out of the room and stopped for a second in front of John. You take care of her and keep her in line!
John held his breath as he opened the door, not sure what hed find. It took him a moment to find her in the room, and it was the sound of her crying that directed him to her. She was still sitting against the wall, curled into herself, holding her stomach. Without a moments hesitation John got down on the floor in front of her and pulled her into a tight hug and rocked her as she cried, as she trembled mightily against him, as she clung to him.
After several minutes she had calmed down and he moved back so he could help her up. He could tell she was in some pain and he took her face in his hands, pushing her hair back from her face. He asked quietly, Natalie, did he
But she shook her head and he felt a bit of relief. Not able to help himself he asked, What did he do?
Justjust his fingers
John saw red and pulled her close to him again. He was worried what Nik might do once they got back to the Bungalow, and case or no, he was not going to stay out of it.
He held on to her for a while longer and then she said, We better go back out
Natalie
We have to John theres still a lot of night left a lot of party it will go well and Ill be on my best behavior, and itll blow over
She took a few moments to fix her make-up in a small mirror and John could see her hands still shaking. He took her arm and led her out of the room and grabbed her a shot of vodka within 30 seconds. Nik was standing not too far off and he glanced over at them and then returned his attention to some producer he was talking to. Maksim broke away from him briefly and walked over to John and Natalie.
Miss Natalie are you OK?
Just fine, Maksim, thank you
Stay close to John
I intend to.
Chapter 13
As the night went on and on John felt his tension easing a little bit. Nik definitely seemed to be a lot calmer about things and he and Natalie mingled a bit with a wide array of revelers. After the first party they spent about an hour at some club nearby and by 11pm were filing into a party at a gorgeous beachfront home in Malibu. The house was over-packed and bodies writhed everywhere to pounding music. One house over yet another major party was underway busy night on this stretch of Malibu.
Natalie wanted nothing more than to be somewhere quiet, in some cozy, baggy clothes, no shoes she was tired. She and John had found a place to sit in the main room and her feet screamed in relief. While there was a DJ out on one of the decks, this room was set up as a Karaoke club and there were lots of participants, few any good, but largely entertaining nonetheless. Even a few actors and actresses took a turn. She saw Nik walk in and look over at them, and then she saw him talking to the Karaoke emcee. She felt her stomach twist because she knew what was coming next. Sure enough
Once the current performer had stopped the DJ took the microphone and said, Folks, we are lucky to have Mrs. Natalie Kirov in the house wife of Nik Kirov, a fine purveyor of top-shelf vodka. Anyway, she is going to sing a little something for us
John heard the small groan from Natalie, but also knew she would comply. He got up and helped her from the couch and walked with her over to the emcee who promptly handed her a list of possible songs she could sing. Natalie glanced up at Nik and she could see that he didnt look angry any more she wasnt sure what he looked like or why he all of a sudden wanted her to sing. She hadnt done this since they were still back in Llanview when they had loved each other. Her eyes kept dwelling on one song one shed always found particularly sad, but right now it fit her felt right. She pointed to it for the emcee and then he announced her.
OK, Natalie is going to sing Breathe Me by Sia
John stood off to the side, ever watchful while Nik stood front and center. The plaintive music began and then Natalie sang with quiet emotion:
Help, I have done it again
I have been here many times before
Hurt myself again today
And, the worst part is there's no-one else to blame
Be my friend
Hold me, wrap me up
Unfold me
I am small
I'm needy
Warm me up
And breathe me
Ouch I have lost myself again
Lost myself and I am nowhere to be found,
Yeah I think that I might break
I've lost myself again and I feel unsafe
Be my friend
Hold me, wrap me up
Unfold me
I am small
I'm needy
Warm me up
And breathe me
Be my friend
Hold me, wrap me up
Unfold me
I am small
I'm needy
Warm me up
And breathe me
The crowd had grown quiet within the first three lines of her singing. She sounded good, but more importantly totally and devastatingly real. Nik watched her with rapt attention and John was absolutely surprised by the look on his face, which held a true depth of emotion it was transformed his eyes were not the bleak, cold marbles he had only seen until now. Natalie was singing directly to Nik. A Nik who was clearly moved.
When the song was over there was genuine applause and Nik intercepted Natalie as she walked from the microphone. He stood in front of her, looking at her for a long time, his mask not yet back in place. Then with a tenderness John had thought him incapable of, he pulled Natalie to him and kissed her thoroughly, but with a gentle passion. Natalie put her arms around him and returned the kiss in kind and John knew he was seeing them as they were, during those first years before everything had been so perverted. But then Nik drew back. He put his hands on Natalies upper arms and when he looked at her the warmth and emotion was gone, the icy faade back in place. He pushed her back into John and then walked out of the room.
John put his own hands on Natalies upper arms and he could feel the tremor of emotion move through her. He whispered against her ear, Are you all right? and she nodded but he knew that wasnt really the truth what had he been expecting her to say?
For the rest of the evening Nik kept his distance and by 1am Natalie was praying he would soon decide they could leave. She wanted this whole sojourn to be over. She planned to hibernate in the Bungalow until it was time to leave for the flight. Off the back of the house hung extensive decking multiple levels that reached over and led down to the beach, and all of which had amazing views of the water which was currently illuminated by a full moon. The decks were outfitted with endless candles, still burning though much lower than they had been.
John and Natalie had made their way down to the lowest level, which was basically a wooden platform inches off the sand. Nik, Uri and Maksim were on the top level, and John knew that five other bodyguards were likely near the entrance from that deck into the house, as well as watching their cars. Loud music was pouring from outdoor speakers on the middle deck, as well as from the house next door. Because of that, most of the partiers were oblivious when things took a suddenly dramatic turn, but John knew instantly that the popping noises he heard underneath the drum and base lines were guns shooting. In less than a heartbeat John had grabbed Natalie, hauled her onto the beach and pushed her under the middle deck back close to the house, and then he was throwing himself on top of her to shield her.
Natalie didnt know what was going on, only that one moment she was standing and enjoying the view and sea air, and the next she was on her back in the sand, under the deck, and more importantly under John. But she realized that above them people were screaming and she, too, heard popping noises. John whispered against her ear, Shhhh be quiet and stay down and she almost felt like laughing because she had no choice with John weighing her down.
Johns heart was pounding as he wondered what the hell was going on. Just two seconds later he felt his phone vibrate and he opened it but didnt say a word.
He heard Maksim saying with a decently calm but urgent voice, This was an attempted hit, John. Uri and Leo are down Nik is secure right now, but were still in the house and not sure if its safe. Get Natalie to the party next door you can blend in there and then well figure out how to get out of here and connect with you otherwise youll be sitting ducks!
Again whispering against her ear, John explained what was happening and he felt a tremor of fear course through her. Ill keep you safe, Natalie, I promise. He pulled himself off her and she sat up, and felt the cool air hit her bare breasts the pearl strand holding up her dress had snapped. But there was no time for embarrassment or modesty. She clutched it up around her and moved towards John. He basically wrapped himself around her and eased them into the masses of people moving about. Some didnt seem to realize anything of importance had happened and continued to party, though others were clearly frightened. He didnt yet hear sirens. After what seemed like forever he managed to get them the 10 yards up the beach to the next house the next party stopping a few times along the way as if they were embracing. No one tried to stop them from entering the house and in quick order he managed to find a bedroom miraculously not in use. He pushed her in there and kept the lights off, standing by the door with gun drawn.
After several more agonizing minutes he got another call from Maksim.
John! Where are you?
Next door, in a bedroom on the first floor
OK, listen to me very carefully. We got a hold of one of their walkie talkies John, they are searching for Natalie they have repeatedly mentioned finding Niks redhead, and theyre heading over there to search for you You are going to have to avoid them, trick them, whatever you have to do to get out of there. But try not to use force if you can help it because itll draw more firepower your way theyre just sending two guys over right now and if they do a quick tour and they dont see you youll be OK then you need to get five houses to the north in the side driveway someone will be there to pick you up and we have reinforcements on the way!
John quickly explained things to Natalie and then cautiously opened the door to peek out, quickly pulling back. Two thugs were going door to door and it wouldnt be long until they came in here. He made a snap decision and whispered Im sorry to Natalie before yanking her dress completely from her body and tossing her naked on the bed. He jerked his jacket, shoulder holster, shirt and tank off, and opened his pants, letting them drop to his ankles so only his boxers covered him. He ensured his gun was in easy reach under his pile of clothes on the bed, then he climbed on Natalie, spreading her legs so that he could rest between them. She gasped at the contact and he whispered, Weve got to make this look good. And then his mouth claimed hers in a searing open-mouthed kiss.
He felt Natalie resist him the whole scenario, for a second, and then her arms went around him and he felt her tongue begin to work against his. He moved his hands underneath her lower back and she wrapped her legs around him with a moan.
Natalie was reeling. She was afraid but also feeling like she was losing her mind incredibly aroused. The shock of John yanking her dress off and tossing her down naked on the bed had not yet worn off, and now she had to deal with the feeling of his naked chest on hers, his incredible hardness pressing between her legs with only the thin cotton of his boxers blocking his direct contact with her moist flesh. She was now responding to him in earnest and knew it wasnt simply because she was acting a part.
Hating himself for doing it, John rolled them a little bit so that whoever walked in the room would have a clear view of Natalies naked ass in the moonlight that was pouring in the room, so there would be no doubt what they were doing. They were still kissing passionately and John began to grind against her and just as she let out a deep moan the door opened. He would not surrender her mouth nor stop the movements of his hips. Instead he cupped her ass with both hands and he let out a few moans of his own. After 15 heart-stopping seconds he heard a heavily accented voice say sorry and then the door closed.
John pulled his mouth from Natalie but not his body while they waited another minute to be sure the assailants were gone. He could feel her trembling beneath him and knew it was likely from a combination of reasons, but there was no time to deal with any of them. He removed himself from between her legs and got off the bed. He picked up his dress shirt and handed it to her, saying softly, Here, this will be better than your dress then he pulled his pants up and donned his tank, holster and jacket.
Natalie was still shaking but she finally sat up and pulled his shirt on, and climbed off the bed, her legs threatening to give out.
They are looking for a redhead we have to figure out a way to hide your hair Just as he said that he realized a long black wig was on a wig form on the dresser. He snatched it and handed it to Natalie. She didnt even hesitate to pull it on her head.
He carefully led them out of the bedroom, prepared to pounce on Natalie again if they needed to hide in plain sight. They drew a few interested looks and he was sure it was because of how Natalie looked wearing nothing but his shirt and black high heels. They made it outside and he was hoping they might be free and clear when he heard the two goons talking to each other. Not having the time to be careful, this time he shoved his pants and boxers down his legs and pressed Natalie up against the wall of the house, spreading and pulling up on her legs forcefully so she had no choice but to wrap them and her arms around him. This time they both moaned because while he did not and would not penetrate her, the thick length of his naked erection was pressing directly against her, between her folds. He kept thrusting and grinding against her while his hands held her where her ass connected to the backs of her thighs. Her back was pinned against the house. She was so hot and wet he could only imagine what it would be like to truly bury himself between her legs.
Natalies head was spinning and she could barely breathe and not because Johns tongue was plundering her mouth, but because heated sensations were storming through her body. She yearned to feel him inside her yet one tiny shred of sanity applauded him for having the restraint not to take her, because she wouldnt have denied him, but to cross that line would be to court disaster. As if their current level of activity wasnt already doing that.
They were grinding against each other forcefully when the two goons happened by and they clearly had no idea they were observing the two lovers they had seen in the bedroom just minutes before. One of them said, Give her hell man, again in heavily accented English, and they left.
But John and Natalie didnt stop this time because even without penetration they were past the point of no return. Natalies body was on fire alive in a way it had never been before, and it wasnt simply due to the adrenalin-fueled situation they were in. She had thought herself no longer capable of true passion, desire, wanton need, but at this moment she was deeply aching from all of that. She craved him, wanted him inside her, but thought she might die of it if he took her that way.
John could not stop the movement of his hips. The feel of her folds embracing him, her moans pouring into his mouth, and the quakes running through her body, had stoked his own intense desire and nothing short of a gun to his head would have slowed him down. It was a hard-fought battle not to shift himself slightly so he could drive himself inside her, but then all thought gave way to sensation as his almost violent release caught him by surprise and it poured out against her. He ripped his mouth from hers, crying hoarsely against her neck, still grinding against her.
As Natalie felt his molten release wash between her legs and over her engorged, sensitive bud she felt her walls convulse sharply and was driven into oblivion when John continued to press against her. She cried, John! and wrapped herself even more tightly around him, trying to steady herself because every part of her was trembling uncontrollably.
They clung to each other like that for a minute, trying to catch their breath trying to gain enough strength in their limbs to move. John slowly moved back from the wall, Natalie still wrapped around him, and then he removed his hands from where they had become fused. In response she lowered her legs though she doubted they would support her. He pulled her into a quick tight hug, and then tipped her head back so they could look at each other. Neither said a word, just shared a hot, gentle kiss and then John turned, put his arm around her shoulders to keep her close to him, and began to lead them up the beach to the rendezvous point, staying in the shadows made by the houses along the way to keep them from view.
Chapter 14
Ten painstaking minutes later they were in the driveway and Maksim came out of the shadows. He briefly took in the dark wig on Natalies head, the fact that she was wearing Johns shirt, but showed no reaction.
John was surprised to see him there and said so, and Maksim responded, Nik wanted to make sure Miss Natalie was safe and wanted to leave it to you and me to ensure that not second stringers as he called them. He is on his way to the police station now, completely voluntarily. We are already checking through back-channels to figure out what the hell happened, who did this this car will take you directly to the airportto the plane. You cannot stop for anything. As soon as you board the plane, even before take-off, you are both to go into the master suite, lock the door and do not come out until you have landed and Sergei has knocked on the door to let you know it is safe. The suite is reinforced and has a variety of safety features here it he code for the gun safe in there. The door is bullet-proof you will then be taken back to the apartment and you are not to leave the premises until we know whats happening and we give the all-clear
Maksim ushered them to a generic black Mercedes that wouldnt stand out. Inside were a driver and another bodyguard who John knew would be heavily armed. He handed Natalie into the back seat and moved in beside her and within seconds Maksim had slammed the door and the car was in motion, but driving in a measured pace.
John could see that Natalie was still trembling a little bit. He was worried that reaction to everything might be setting in, that she might be thinking about what had transpired between them, too, and he wished he could hold her or talk to her, but they had to behave appropriately with two Kirov employees sitting up front.
Natalie was trying to work through everything but there was so much, it was as if the circuits of her brain kept getting jammed and nothing was making any sense. She should be most focused on the shoot-out and the fact that gunmen came to hunt her down, but instead she was playing over and over in her mind all that she and John had done to try to hide from them and her body was reliving it as well. She could smell him on her where he had spilled between and down her legs. She was sticky with him could almost still feel him pressing against her and the mind-blowing responses he created within her. Would Maksim have missed the overt smell of sex? Would the smell of the ocean and flowers have been enough to mask it? Would the two men sitting up front pick up on it? She wished she could fold herself right now into Johns embrace, but knew it was probably a good thing that she couldnt. How were they ever going to be the same?
Within 40 minutes John and Natalie were boarding the Kirov Gulfstream and they immediately did as instructed, heading into the master suite and locking the door behind them. Suddenly it felt claustrophobic as they turned to face each other. Natalie knew she was being a coward but she needed some space, and if they were going to have some sort of meaningful talk she couldnt do it while she felt the remnants of his and her own orgasm on her flesh.
I Im going to take a quick shower Ill make sure to leave hot water for you then she fled into the bathroom.
John sighed and collapsed into a chair, finally for the first time letting himself relax. He rubbed his hands over his face, through his hair, trying to figure out what he could say what they needed to talk about and he totally understood Natalies need to avoid it all for at least a little bit longer. But they couldnt avoid things for long because they were going to be trapped together in this confined space for the next 5-6 hours. He heard the shower turn off and after several minutes the door opened and Natalie stood there looking at him, still dressed in his shirt since that was her only option. She said, Its all yours and then she walked over the bar and grabbed a bottle of water. John merely nodded and headed into the bathroom and found the hot shower restorative.
When John came back out, dressed in his same clothes, they looked at each other intently. Natalie was sitting in one of the armchairs and John walked over and sat in the other. He took a deep breath and began, Natalie, are you upset with me for what what happened what we did?
She shook her head, saying, No, John no, ImIm not upset certainly not with youI know you were doing your job it was the best way at the time I guessto well, youre the professional, you know what Im saying
Natalie was trying to play things as carefully as possible. She knew that she had felt more than that she was simply playing a role, but had no desire to put John on the spot and make herself seem pathetic in the process. He had done what hed had to in order to secure her safety. Hed done his job. The one that Nik had so crassly outlined to him and the only thing on Niks forbidden list that hed ended up doing was sticking his tongue down her throat hed managed to go just up to but not cross over a critical other boundary.
Natalie had not retreated behind her icy mask and he could see emotions playing across her face. He took note of how she didnt quite look at him. Of her emphasizing that he was just doing his job. He felt he owed her total honesty, even if it complicated things. Very softly he said, Natalie, what happened tonight was prompted by the job the need to protect you but thats not all it was it didnt stay just about the job
She looked at him when he said that, and he continued, but tried to lighten the mood a bit saying, Im not that good of an actor Natalie did smile a bit at that and he could see a little bit of tension ease in her shoulders.
Natalie, I am attracted to you obviously so. I am I am drawn to you. And if this had just been me doing my job, then I would have stopped as soon as those goons left us that last time but I didnt want to. I should have it was probably wrong of me to keep going, but I wanted you. And I wanted even more from you than I took and it was a battle not to take it. For both our sakes, though, I had to win that battle
Honesty begot honesty and Natalie said with her cheeks flaming in embarrassment, Im glad you didnt stop II wanted you to keep going. It is a good thing, I know its a good thing that we didnt go further and its a good thing that you found the strength because I didnt have it I I wouldnt have stopped you
Again they studied each other intently. They had revealed a lot. Important things, but potentially dangerous things.
John started to say, But now
And Natalie finished for him, We have to find a way to put it behind us leave it here and figure out how to be normal with each other again
John sighed and shook his head in the affirmative. He knew that was right knew it would be hard. And he refused to admit how much the whole thought bothered him at his point. No matter the state of their marriage, Natalie was Niks wife. He was her bodyguard, but more importantly all that was a cover for his real mission one he hadnt given a single thought to in a shockingly long time.
Natalie just nodded as well. And she bit the insides of her mouth to stop herself from pouring out the thoughts and feelings within her how he had made her feel things that she didnt know were possible, and the thought now of living a life without them but that was her life. She couldnt forget it.
The exhaustion was clearly evident on both their faces and John said, You should get into bed get some sleep
What are you going to do?
Ill be fine here
Natalie swallowed hard and then said, John, at this point, that would be silly. Theres plenty of room in the bed were both dog-tired. And if we could stop ourselves before at the point we did she stopped in a bit of embarrassment but then continued, I think we can handle sleeping in the same bed
John didnt fight it. It made sense. And this was highly likely the only time hed ever have the chance to share Natalies bed the intimacy of actually sleeping together. He hesitated for a second over whether he could strip to his boxers or should keep his pants on. As if reading his mind she said, Youd probably be more comfortable in your boxers and he complied. They walked over and pulled back the covers, shared a small smile and climbed in. Then they rolled to different sides of the bed and were soon asleep.
Of course, in their sleep they didnt stay separated. Their bodies found their way around each other which became evident when a bounce of turbulence jolted them awake. Their legs were entwined, arms around each other and Johns hand was on Natalies naked bottom which was completely exposed since his shirt had twisted up around her waist. Their eyes locked and then their mouths did with passion. When they eventually parted, almost in unison they whispered, When we get back and they smiled, neither completing the thought that theyd be good once theyd landed in New York. Still, there were boundaries they wouldnt cross.
They kissed intently for a few minutes and then John shifted them so Natalie was on her back, while he was at her side, lying on his side. His left arm was under her shoulders and his right hand moved down her body to gently position her legs so they were separated bent she understood and she let them fall wide open for him. He kissed her gently then said, let me do this for you and next she felt his fingers gently part her folds and push inside her. She gasped and her hips came off the bed for a second, settling back down as his fingers became more insistent, but not harsh... not rough. Her hips began to writhe around increasing the impact of his fingers, and soft moans and whimpers poured from her. John claimed her mouth in a heated kiss. She was so hot, wet and tight around his fingers and there was nothing he wanted more than to replace his fingers and lose himself inside her, but he simply could not allow it. Soon he felt her convulsing around his fingers and he continued to work them, drawing out her orgasm as she cried out his name against his neck.
Natalie felt like every bone in her body had turned to liquid. When his fingers had first penetrated her she had felt an aching tension start to build, and couldnt catch her breath. His touch awakened her she felt the ice that had built in her body melt And she knew there was no comparison between the tightly focused orgasms she could trick her body into letting Nik bring her two and the rolling, hot, rollicking, storming waves of pleasure and sensation that John was creating in her body.
John felt and saw every reaction, every response in her and he was glad he could give her this brief moment of pleasure since he knew first hand what her poor body normally experienced. At that thought he pulled her close to him and held her tight as she continued to shake a little bit.
John I should for you
No, its all right you just sleepdont worry about anything just sleep
Chapter 15
John and Natalie awoke to the sound of the pilot announcing their initial descent over the loudspeaker. Natalie couldnt help feeling bit shy with the cold light of day intruding the reality of everything sinking in. Perhaps sensing it, after giving her face a gentle caress John quickly got out of bed, grabbed his clothes and headed into the bathroom. Natalie lay back in bed for a moment and realized there was nothing much for her to do because she certainly had no clothes to change into. She hoped that Maksim had asked Sergei his number two to bring some for her since the last thing she needed to do was sashay into her Park Avenue apartment naked except for a mans shirt and kick-ass Jimmy Choo pumps. Well, that would be a look.
When John came out of the bathroom she went in to freshen up to the extent she could. Unable to help it she flashed back on the feeling of Johns fingers claiming her and couldnt help contrast that to Niks touch when he had violated her just a few hours before that. How would she be able to handle her sexual life with Nik would she be different? Would he know?
She came out of the bathroom and she and John sat in the armchairs, but didnt have much to talk about because there was so much between them now that they had to ignore and pretend had never happened. John knew he had to get his head back in the game and act as her bodyguard, because an attempt had been made to well, that was actually part of the problem they didnt know if the intention had been to kill her or kidnap her. Was she a main target or collateral damage?
Natalie, I am sure that Sergei will come with quite a force we will need to completely surround you until we are in the safety of the apartment because we dont know much about what has happened yet Im sure Sergei will have an update, and Ill reach out to Maksim, but we need to be on our game. Stickstick close to me we cant be awkward about that, Natalie. I cant keep my distance at the risk of your safety
I understand John. It will probably be a bit, a bit strange for the first day or so, but I trust you to keep me safe and I wont make it harder on you
They felt the plane landing and a few minutes after they taxied to a stop, there was a knock on the door.
Its Sergei!
John opened the door to him and he said quietly, Will you give these to Mrs. Kirov? and held out some clothes. John brought them in to Natalie and then he left her alone in the bedroom.
Sergei is there any update? Do we know anything more?
Maksim called just a few minutes ago. Uri is in critical condition the next two days will be the turning point one way or another. Leo is dead. Our guys shot two of the others, but so far the police havent been able to identify them they were definitely Russians, but their fingerprints had been burned off with acid. Lots of tattoos though not lightweights for sure. Nik has spent several hours with the police and is trying to convince them to let us have pictures of the tattoos so that we might be able to identify them through our sources Nik and Maksim will be staying in LA for several more days. We need to get Mrs. Kirov home and then she is not allowed to leave the premises and no one else is allowed in
Understood. Thats for the best.
At that moment Natalie walked out of the bedroom. She felt a bit more grounded now that she actually had some clothes on a cozy sweater and slacks.
Are you ready? John asked, and when she nodded he took her elbow and they followed Sergei out of the plane. On the tarmac were three identical SUVs and Natalie and John were directed to the middle one. They climbed in the back while Sergei sat in the front passenger seat and moments later they were in motion. Within the hour they were walking into the Kirov apartment, having gotten there without incident.
Natalie turned to John, Why dont you go get yourself cleaned up, changedIm going to my room for a bit myself. How about you knock on my door in about an hour and well figure out how to spend our time in captivity maybe we can convince Sergei to take Maksims chair in our poker games
Sounds good.
They walked upstairs and John dropped Natalie at her door without comment and then continued to his own. He felt the tension ease out of his shoulders as he stripped and stepped into his shower, the water as hot as he could stand it. He knew he needed to figure out how to connect with Chase although perhaps the news of what had happened last night in LA had filtered to him already. John made a mental note to check the newspapers, internet and TV for any news. He was trying to keep his mind occupied on his work so he wouldnt think about Natalie at least in a non-professional way. He hadnt had much choice with some of it, since what saved them was the fact that the thugs thought they were just a couple having sex both times. But did he have to strip her bare? And as he had already copped to when he talked to Natalie, him continuing on when they were in the clear had exactly nothing to do with protecting her.
He wasnt sure why she had gotten to him maybe it was the combination of things that made her uniquely her. She was nothing like hed expected. She was beautiful for sure, but also nice and decent, where hed been expecting a total bitch. He truly felt for her and what she had to live with, but what drew him to her was the way in which she faced her reality head on. Not trying to generate pity or play the victim who needed to be saved but it all begged the question as to why she stayedshe was a woman of means in her own right. Why didnt she just go? Of course if she did that now he wouldnt have a cover and then he cringed that he could have that thought. If he had a choice to make her safety or his cover, what would he do? A month ago he would have had a clear answer and it was one that many would have found cold and unfeeling. Now he knew it would be a much murkier and tougher decision. One he hoped he didnt have to face. And this was why he never ever ever let himself get emotionally attached to anyone on a case. Whats that clich about never saying never?
Natalie took an equally hot shower and donned a grey cashmere lounging outfit boat necked tunic sweater and loose-fitting pants with an elastic waist. She was struck by the fact that for the first time she was noticing how soft this favorite outfit felt against her skin. It was as if she had been living with parts of her her senses, her nerve endings, her connection to the world around her turned off almost completely and John somehow had flipped that switch. At that thought she covered her face in her hands and shook her head because it sounded so cheesy, like something out of a bad romance novel. But now she also felt fear, which understandably unnerved her. She had built up a protective layer around her, through her core, and because of it she could handle her life, such as it was. But if she could feel nowand it was a huge complication that she had feel-- well that she was drawn to John, her bodyguard, who was under the same roof as her husband But the way he had kissed her felt as he pressed against her claimed her body with his fingers
Natalie felt herself flush and groaned when she heard the knock at the door because she wanted to feel calmer when she faced John again or at least not just have been fantasizing about him! She sighed and opened the door, but it wasnt John standing there it was Oleg and she had never seen him so angry, and that was saying something.
Natalie sucked in her breath and before she could think to say anything she felt the sting of his hand across her cheek and drew back with a gasp. Next his large hand grabbed hold of her wrist, yanked her into the hall and tossed her to the ground. Then he stood over her and thundered at the top of his lungs, Tasha!!! What were you thinking?! How DARE you!!
He tossed tabloid after tabloid at her, all of which had a cover shot of her exiting her limo last night. The headlines were salacious: No Russian Sable Here! Russian Princess Goes Brazilian! OOOH, Natalie! Care to Share, Nik?
You behaved like a common BLYAD! WHORE! A FUCKING BLYAD!
John had begun to walk downstairs when he heard Olegs booming voice and he took the stairs two at a time to get to the second floor. He stopped dead for a moment when he saw Natalie on the floor with Oleg towering over her, and when he would have moved forward she held up a hand to caution him not to. Oleg noticed her diverted attention and turned to face John.
You see her do something like this again, and you have my permission in fact my explicit direction to beat this ungrateful bitch to within and inch of her life. We give her everything and this is how she represents us! Do you hear me, Maxwell?
John had to steel his nerves to answer calmly, Sir, I believe that Nik took pretty immediate action himself
Well, apparently he needs to take a sterner hand with his wife than he has been, otherwise she would never have dared Let me tell you, Tasha, you do this again you decide to act like a common whore again, and I will call your bluff. I will strip you bare and lay you across the bar at Pyotrs Gentlemans Club and let every man in there take their turn, do you understand me? DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?!
Yes
Yes what?!
Yes, Papa
I will take this up with Nik when he returns he has other things on his mind right now we all do but we will revisit whether you have been disciplined enough for this egregious lapse of decorum.
He stalked off and left a shaken Natalie sitting amid her headlines. John reached down and helped her from the floor, walking her into her sitting room and closing the door. For a half-second he thought about keeping his distance but instead he drew her into a hug and she wrapped her arms around him. She didnt cry but she was shaking. After several minutes she had calmed and pulled back, sitting on the couch and gesturing for him to do the same.
I was such an idiot God, my parents my family will see those what have I become when thats how I get back at my husband? When I have a NEED to be defiant because he wont let me wear a fucking pair of panties when I want to?
John didnt know what to say, because his gut told him she just needed to vent some, and that for whatever reason, she wasnt serious about, or ready to, fundamentally question her life and make changes. And then that same gut clenched when he reminded himself that served his purposes.
Itll blow over, Natalie. Count on it Britney Spears is probably plotting as we speak to pull a Natalie tonight and boot you right off the front pages
Natalie giggled at that.
Natalie do you think Oleg will follow through on his threat?
What, to have a club full of men fuck me on a bar?
He was a bit surprised by her direct tone and language, but he laughed a bit uneasily and said, No, to have Nik, well, discipline you more whatever that would mean
Natalie had a pretty good idea what that might mean, and she refused to think about it. I think there is too much else going on, that this time I will hopefully slip through the cracks but I think Ill try to avoid Oleg for a bit
Chapter 16
The week passed with agonizing slowness, but there was one beneficial result: John and Natalie had gotten used to one another again on a strictly platonic level, even if there was a deeper underlying closeness. The heightened tension and deeply physical interactions that had characterized their trip to LA were behind them now. Every now and again their eyes would meet and it was clear they were remembering, however they would quickly change the subject or move on to the next thing. They were back in the ordered world of that Park Avenue apartment, and forgetting that would be a mistake they might not recover from.
They watched TV in the den played poker yes, they had roped Sergei in and even resorted to playing board games. They heard precious little from Nik or Maksim, but interesting reports began to surface in the news about several prominent and not-so-prominent Russians from Brighton Beach and an LA family turning up dead. John knew that the Kirovs had figured things out and were cleaning up the problem. All the while Nik was in LA turning in a great performance of cooperating with the police. On a happier note, Uri had survived and would likely be good as new within 3-4 weeks.
Suddenly Friday morning they were told that Nik, Maksim and the rest of the team were on their way back and to celebrate they were throwing a huge party at Caspian tomorrow night, to be followed by a trip to Beluga. John knew right away that this was an in-your-face victory tour. The Kirovs had prevailed and they were going showily public in two of their splashier holdings, the upscale Caspian uptown, and then the more trendy Beluga that just happened to be in the heart of Brighton Beach the heart of where their friends and enemies could be found. No better way to show an absence of fear.
The entire atmosphere changed a charge was in the air when Nik was back in residence. John and Natalie were eating lunch when he walked in and he motioned for them to stay seated as one of the staffers went to grab him a plate of food.
Ah, so great to be home and to see you two. John, I will never be able to thank you for getting Natalie out of that nightmare safely. I know you threw yourself into it, put your body at risk to safeguard hers. And she looks no worse for the wear a sight for sore eyes. Are you back on an even keel, Natalie? It must have been a terrifying and bizarre night on the run but Im sure it helped to have John on top of things keeping you covered until you could reach the plane
Natalie cringed inwardly at the images his words conjured up, and had a fleeting moment of fear that his words held two meanings... that he knew... but his eyes did not burn with that extra intensity they typically did when he was moving in for the kill. She said calmly, I am fine, Nik. It was well not a typical night or experience. But John knows his job... and, we were relieved to get steady reports from Maksim that you were OK
During the balance of lunch Nik filled them in on his extended time in LA, though it was clear he was leaving a lot out. When he was done he said, John, I think you deserve a few hours off. As you might imagine, after everything that has happened I would love to spend some time alone with my wife, so I assure you shell be in good hands. If you can be back here about 5pm that would be great. I have a dinner meeting and I am sure given the drama of this past week Natalie would feel better having you around in my absence a companion for dinner.
John schooled his features trying not to react to the clear implication of how Nik planned on spending his time with Natalie and he dared not look at her. He said, a bit of fresh air would be great and I will most certainly be back no later than 5
Natalie focused on her coffee cup during this whole exchange, trying to summon up the stoicism that had kept her sane these past five years.
John felt a twinge of guilt as he stepped out in the crisp air, completely alone, because relief and a sense of freedom washed over him, let his lungs expand while Natalie was stuck in that stifling place, spending time with Nik. Then again, HE was her husband. Not that that man seemed to know what that meant, or should mean. Though he knew it was a long shot, there was a chance he was being observed, so he decided to do very banal things, while finding a chance to contact Chase. He loitered in Starbucks and then headed to Barnes & Noble. He approached an attractive woman at the information desk and plied his charm and $50 and in short order she was meeting him at the door to the back office where she let him in to make a private call, once hed promised that it wouldnt be long-distance.
This is Chase.
Chase! Its John.
Geez, McBain were you in the middle of all that shit in LA?
You have no idea. I was right on site when the bullets started flying and then had to help Natalie avoid them when they began to search for her through a second party one house up the beach
Wow, so not as quiet a wait and see assignment as we thought you actually had to apply yourself to guarding the beauteous Mrs. Kirov. Nice crotch shot of her the other night, by the way I saw you in the pictures, how fun for you to be so close at hand when that went down
At that moment, John was immeasurably glad Chase couldnt see his face for several reasons he couldnt help remembering all the ways hed had to apply himself to Natalie and exactly how close hed gotten to what was now splashed across tabloid covers, but he also couldnt help the surge of anger that went through him at the way Chase was talking about Natalie. He had no idea of the humiliation she had experienced at the hands of her husband and the defiant gesture that limo exit was nor the repercussions she had suffered. He had no concept of who she was, and yes John knew he was being a hypocrite because he hadnt been any better himself when hed first started this assignment.
Finally he answered. I did what I had to Anyway, Chase, Nik and Oleg are really sick, twisted bastards, and I am beginning to worry for her safety
John honestly, weve talked about this. Im not trying to sound like an unfeeling hard-ass. If you say its bad I am sure it is but right now theres nothing to do
Any word from on-high?
Nothing appears to have changed its going to be another 2-3 months.
OK, well, Ive got to go.
Keep your head down.
After lunch Nik had taken Natalies hand and led her to their rooms straight to the bedroom. Natalie looked up at Nik as soon as theyd entered the room and said quietly, Im Im glad you werent hurt, Nik that you made it home safely
Nik looked closely at her and saw that there was truth behind her words and they were true. She didnt wish death on him, even though some might think she should. Maybe it was because of the remnants of what theyd once been to each other, even though at times they were like painfully sharp shards of broken glass. Well, my dear I appreciate that. I was very worried about you, but Maksim got in touch with John so quickly and we knew you were OK it would have made me terribly sad if something had happened to you especially if it was because of your ties to me but weve taken care of things.
Natalie said nothing in the face of the seemingly oblivious irony of his words. He would feel badly if her ties to him had led to something bad happening to her when her very life with him was full of bad things done by his own hands There was nothing to say to that nothing unless she said everything, and that she might not survive.
Next he was slowly undressing her as she held her breath. She was less concerned by what was going to happen, and more about whether shed seem different to him. But then again, she could always blame it on the fears of his possible injury or death. What was one more lie on top of a life built on them?
As it turned out, Nik was different at least a little bit. There was an undercurrent of tenderness that made it better than their usual sessions. She didnt have to work so hard or shut out so much to climax, so it could be over. She was a little thrown because when he entered her she flashed for a moment on what it would have been like if it was John, but she clamped her eyes shut and returned husbands kiss, refusing to allow herself to compare it to the way John had kissed her. She just had to get through this without completely tripping up.
When Nik and Natalie were first married, they had spent many long enjoyable hours in bed, and after theyd finally come to rest, they had held each other. She used to tease him that for a big tough guy he was such a willing cuddler. That had all ended with their move to New York, and notwithstanding the more tender approach today, as soon as he was done but gentleman that he was, hed waited for her he left their bed and headed to the shower. It certainly suited her just fine. She remained in bed, and would until he left so she could get showered and dressed in privacy. As she lay there she heard John walking into and around his own rooms. She wondered what hed spent his afternoon doing she was sure hed known what her time would be filled with. Her mind betrayed her as it brought her back to how it felt when hed held her close after bringing her such pleasure. Hed just held her while she fell asleep while she slept. That might have been the best of all.
When John returned to his rooms he was relieved to hear nothing but the shower running below him. Apparently hed managed to miss the matinee. And he insisted to himself that what he felt was concern for Natalie, not jealousy. And hed be able to see how she was holding up at dinner with no Nik in sight.
Chapter 17
Saturday evening rolled around quickly. It was to be a full night dinner and a party at Caspian from 8 midnight, then Beluga for who knew how long. As per usual she held her breath when she looked at what Nik had selected for her to wear and was actually pretty pleased. He had chosen a black cashmere dress a mini that was actually an over-sized fit, with a very wide neck, almost like the flash-dance style sweatshirts of the 80s. The effect was in some ways sexier than the outfits that showed much more skin. She would definitely need to watch how she sat and was absolutely planning to wear panties, hoping like hell Nik would have nothing to say about that. She wore her hair down since it was a bit more in keeping with the style, and selected dangly pearl earrings and several long strands of pearls around her neck. Black high-heeled boots that came just above her knee completed the look.
Nik was in a navy suit, crisp white shirt and tie, and John was dressed similarly except his shirt was blue. No one had to say that security needed to be exceptionally tight, even though they were pretty sure the threat had been addressed, and a rival family well put in its place in fact, the Kirovs would enjoy adding some of their holdings to their own empire.
Caspian was closed to the public for the evening so that 200 of the Kirovs key contacts and friends could dine with them and then remain for a wonderful party throughout which vodka and other libations poured liberally. Natalie stuck close to Nik since he liked to have her by his side when putting on a dog and pony show, and John was always within reach as well. She tried to give Oleg as wide a berth as possible because he had been very chilly towards her since their altercation and tonight kept giving her and her short skirt pointed glances. She felt like flashing him to show that she had managed to keep her panties on Nik did not find them objectionable this evening.
Just after midnight their crew headed in a fleet of SUVs to Brighton Beach and they headed straight into Beluga. It was very busy, but a large VIP area had been cordoned off for the Kirovs and the 40 people who had been invited to come along. Natalie was very aware of the regular revelers watching them all with curiosity, as if they were some sort of exotic animals. She also knew that she had been recognized by a number of people due to her revealing limo exit. She seemed to be the focus of attention from several burly guys who were staring at her as if they had x-ray eyes.
She instinctively moved closer to John who could sense her unease and he asked, Are you OK?
Yeah, just really regretting my performance in LA right now
He followed her gaze towards those with the invasive stares and he glared at them until they lost their nerve and finally averted their eyes.
Wow, I guess your evil eye works!
Trick of the trade. But just stay close to me.
Seriously, though, dont you feel a bit like an animal in the zoo?
Now that you mention itbut I would have thought youd be used to it by now
You know, you never really get used to it, especially if you dont like it.
I can imagine. Just so I can be prepared, though, are you going commando tonight or did you escape the house with panties intact? He couldnt help the husky note that crept into his voice.
Natalie blushed a bit and didnt look him in the eye when she said, Ive got it covered, thank you very much and he thought she looked adorable.
At about 1am Nik approached them. Natalie, John, a pressing matter has just arisen that requires my attention in Atlantic City. I am taking Sergei and a few of the other men, but will leave Maksim here, in charge of security. Please stay until about 2 or 2:30 to ensure that no one else feels they must leave early Papa will be staying as well. I should be home by dinner time tomorrow but I will leave word if Im to be any later with that he drew Natalies lips to his in a public-appropriate kiss and departed.
Fifteen minutes later Natalie and John were talking with Maksim when Oleg approached them. Maksim, John, Im afraid there may be some trouble brewing in the back bar area idiot suburbanites that cant handle a trip to the city will you please go see if you can intervene or make sure it doesnt get out of hand? Itd be best to keep everything low-key.
John was surprised by the request, and he could see that Maksim was as well. Sir, I can handle it myself John is with Nat
I am well aware of Johns normal assignment and he can come right back, but I need our two best on this.
John was not going to let this slide, Sir, Nik made it very clear
Well Nik isnt here right now, is he? And last time I checked I was still the head of this family our corporation. I have issued you a direct order that you either need to follow or catch a taxi and go pack your things.
John, its OK Ill be fine for a few minutes Natalie broke in, but her stomach did a bit of a flip because she realized that the gawkers had not lost their desire to look at her at talk about her amongst themselves they just made sure not to let John catch them doing it.
Seeming to soften a little bit, Oleg said, Please, do not worry. I will personally stay with Natalie until you return
Unable to argue anymore, John and Maksim left. But on the way Maksim pulled Anton, one of his best guys, aside and said, You keep an eye on Mrs. Kirov but dont let the old man see and if anything, and I mean ANYTHING happens that seems strange, you come and get meIll be down back
John had heard this exchange with great relief, but it was tempered by the knowledge that, like him, Maksim had picked up on the fact that something just wasnt right.
As soon as John and Maksim were out of sight range Oleg took Natalies elbow and said, Tasha, I feel we should speak about what happened the other night about the pictures its hard to hear, step over by the door with me, away from the speakers
Natalie wasnt sure why but she felt her heart thumping in her chest, more so than the normal tension she felt in his presence. When they were by the door Oleg said, You know, I had a long talk with Nik he feels he reprimanded you enough over the situation, and I had my misgivings. I think he has been a bit soft, perhaps because of the two of you having faced such danger in LA. I was inclined to leave it be, except this evening I have seen the way some have looked at you I have heard some of what has been said and I am still furious. I am not sure you grasp the severity of your transgression Tasha, and Im just not sure what to do about it. I just need to warn you that I am giving it considerable thought and will revisit this with Nik
Oleg then looked back into the room and said, Oh, I need to have a quick word with Aleks Ill be right back. Before she could even react he had left her side and she felt both relief as well as a stab of concern because she was by herself albeit in a Kirov establishment. It occurred to her that she was too close to the door and thought shed just go find John but at that moment she felt two sets of hands grab onto her and pull her into the hallway. When she caught sight of their faces her blood ran cold they were two of the guys who had been eye-balling her all night.
Anton noticed all this and after whispering to a colleague he dashed towards the back of the bar. He met John and Maksim halfway they were looking puzzled and concerned because the back bar had been quiet and calm when theyd gotten there, and warning bells were really going off now. When they saw Anton they knew they were right.
Wheres Natalie?! John demanded.
Two guys grabbed her they dragged her down to Pytka.
At Maksims sharp intake of breath John asked, What?! Whats Pytka?
It means torture in Russian its the dungeon club downstairs! Even as Maksim was saying this he was rushing in that direction with John and Anton following suit. Maksim motioned for Pavel to follow as well.
Natalie thought her heart would leap out of her chest and it was a Pyrrhic victory when she realized they werent taking her out of the building, but downstairs to Pytka. She had only been there once and after that experience she had hammered out a devils bargain with Nik so shed never have to go again if he hadnt agreed, that might have been the one thing that would have caused her to leave, notwithstanding the danger to her family
The guys were almost as big as her husband, one with blonde hair, the other with brown. They both had sweaty hands, beer-baked breath and foul mouths.
Come on, hot-twat were going to party hard. Ooh so HARD, baby
She atmosphere of the club was like an assault pounding, crashing music with the sounds of moans and screams breaking throughdark lighting rent with constant strobe flashes the smell of hot bodies, sweat, wax, lust and the sights with every flash of the strobe she saw bodies being tortured for fun other bodies exacting justice with their medieval instruments She wasnt sure exactly what they intended to do with her to her and she knew that it was almost impossible that John would figure out where she was and what had happened. She couldnt catch her breath. but shed be damned if she was going to give these bastards the satisfaction of immediately folding into a crying, quivering mess though she certainly reserved that right for later
Blonde and Brown, as shed come to think of them, dragged her through the bar and she knew it was pointless to scream everyone here would think it simply part of some act some twisted game Her heart stopped for a full five seconds when they opened the door to a private room and flung her inside. It was replete with everything they could possibly want or need to use on her, including a table with wrist and ankle cuffs. Thats if they decided not to chain her to the wall. She knew that these rooms were also sound-proof. She was completely and utterly at the mercy of these two brutes whod made their intentions very clear.
When they briefly removed their hands from her, instinct prompted Natalie to attempt to make a break for it, even knowing it was futile. Shed barely made it two steps when she was jerked off the ground and thrown on the table. She started to move off it and Brown grabbed her ankles and Blonde her arms in order to keep her still yet she writhed against their hold as much as she could.
Blonde asked gleefully, So what do you think? Should we play around with some of this shit or do you just want to go ahead and fuck her?
Well, Im kinda an old fashioned guy myself I m thinking we should just dive right on in said Brown.
Sounds like a plan but we can at least use the cuffs, man and in short order they had her hands and boot-clad ankles and her wrists cuffed, with her dress riding perilously high on her thighs, which were now spread pretty wide open.
Brown asked the next important question, So, which of us should go first...
Blonde, a thinking man, said, Well, we can both do her at the same time its just a matter of figuring out who starts buried between her legs, and who starts in that sweet mouth of hers
Natalie found her voice, though it wavered badly, Look, you do know who my husband is? Do do you know what hell do to you?
Brown laughed and said, Well, tell him to take it up with his old man
At that Natalies blood ran cold, while Blonde berated his friend, Idiot! Why the fuck did you tell her that man, if we dont get paid
Shit, relax. Whos going to believe this bitch First, well be long gone by the time they find her in here, and then is she going up against the big guy? Were free and clear, maneasy money
All right then, lets get started Blonde roughly yanked the wide neck of Natalies dress down, exposing her breasts which were clad in a lacy strapless bra that did not cover much of their fullness which spilled over the cup. Nice, doll he said as he ran a finger over each breast. Then he pulled the bra down below her breasts and leaned over to lick her nipples one at time, but they remained cringing inwardly within her breasts, refusing to respond to the beast.
Not wanting to be left behind, Brown shoved her dress up to her waist and moaned in disappointment, Aw, she remembered her panties today pretty lacy things, but not as nice as what lies beneath Then he reached into his pocket and withdrew a long switchblade, and Natalie couldnt help the whimper that escaped. He massaged her thigh and said, Dont worry sweet cheeks Im not going to cut you as long as youre a good girl. But I have to get rid of these, dont I?
With that he slice open both sides of her panties and then yanked them from her body, completely exposing her.
Ooooh, baby. Youre even better in close up in real life Hey, come around here for a second, youve got to see her man. This is some high-end stuff here
Blonde walked around to join his buddy and they stood appreciating her for a moment, and then undid their pants, dropped them and their briefs and began to stroke themselves. They also began to argue as to who should fuck what part of her first, and that spat provided a crucial delay because one minute into it John, Maksim, Anton and Pavel burst into the room with guns drawn.
Wonderful, genius professional that he was, Anton had pushed one of the other members of the security detail to follow Natalie and not lose sight of her on pain of death but to not be caught doing it either. With the result, he saw them take her in the room and was able to run to John and the others as soon as he saw them and make this crucial report.
When John had first run into Pytka he was rocked by what he saw. He was certainly no boy scout and had heard of such places, but seeing it was a whole other matter. And he was now terrified for Natalie. When they were told where she was they all raced in that direction and when he burst into that room his heart stopped beating for a moment, only to start flopping around in his chest in what would have been an alarming manner to him if he had been capable of thought. But instinct took over and all he wanted to do was get to Natalie. He rushed to the table as the two bastards reeled back in shock. Maksim and the others had expressions of true horror on their own faces and then they were manhandling Brown and Blonde up against the wall, pounding them viciously.
Natalie broke at the sight of John, and began sobbing hysterically. He didnt know exactly what to do first because he wanted to hold her but she was cuffed and exposed and he had to address those issues and quickly. But first he needed to offer an ounce of comfort so he moved to her to caress her face, saying, Its OK Im so sorry, but we got you now Then he gently moved her bra and her dress back in place to give her some cover, moving as quickly as possible so he could undo the offensive and offending cuffs. Not a full second later Natalie had sat up and thrown herself against John, into his tight embrace. He scooped her off the table and sat down with her on a bench beside the wall so he could hold her and rock her. She was crying so hard still and he could feel her entire body shaking uncontrollably, and all he could do was hold her, rub her back and hair and murmur comforting noises.
Maksim came over and his features were thunderous. He softly asked John, Is she OK?
John could only shrug and whisper, I think she will be I thinkI think we got here just in time
Maksim continued, Im not exactly sure what went on here, but I intend to get to the bottom of it
At that Natalie picked her head up from Johns chest in through hiccupping sobs said, It it it was O Oleg he he pa paid them
Both men were stunned, but then not entirely because they knew hed been up to something. Maksim saw the murderous rage in Johns eyes and he said, John we must do nothing about this until weve had a chance to think everything through for now we must get Miss Natalie home safe. Please, take her there stay with her take care of her. Do not leave her alone even in her rooms. I will meet you back there later and we will figure out how to address this with Nik when he returns. In the meantime, I think that me, Pavel and Anton will stay here, in this room, and spend a little time helping these animals repent
Maksim called for a car to be brought around immediately and John stood up and carried Natalie out of that hellhole. She had calmed to an extent she was no longer sobbing though she was still trembling but she clung to him and he held her to him as tight as he could. When he was approaching the front door to exit the building he happened to look up at the entrance to Beluga, and Oleg was standing there. John looked at him with fire in his eyes for a long moment, but neither Olegs face nor eyes had the smallest hint of an expression let alone emotion. He was like a cold, hard stone.
Chapter 18
John stepped into the waiting Town Car, still holding Natalie, and then he settled her on his lap, arms banded around her. Within minutes she stopped shaking except for a shudder when she took an occasional deep, steady breath. His own heart had still not returned to normal. The sight that awaited them when they walked in that doorif they had been even 30 seconds laterHe had thought he had come to an understanding as to the level of depravity simmering beneath the surface of the Kirov household, but this and Natalie was the focal point, the pawn in whatever twisted game was being played between Nik and his father. But surely Nik would have to act now?
As they rode back to the apartment he didnt try to talk or ask her any questions, but just held her close so she could return to herself. And he fought the strong urge to direct the driver to take them somewhere anywhere but that place
As Natalie soaked up the warmth of Johns body and leaned into the strength of his arms and chest, felt the power in his thighs beneath her, she could not remember ever feeling so safe. With profound sadness she realized how long it had been since anyone had truly held her for any length of time out of kindness and caring. So she sunk into Johns embrace even as part of her knew she was setting herself up and badly. He wouldnt always be here he couldnt. His life would somehow move on because he certainly didnt seem the type to spend years devoting himself 24/7 to being a bodyguard. Yes, his life would advance and leave her behind, mired in the same place in which hed found her. But she wouldnt be the same, and the person she was becoming or returning to might not be someone who could survive in this alien country. Still, right now, it all seemed worth it if she could have these minutes. She was just so tired of feeling alone of having to be strong of ignoring the pain just so tired
By the time they were half way home, Natalie was fast asleep in Johns arms.
Natalie stirred as the car pulled up to the curb and her eyes met Johns as he gave her a soft smile. He pushed the hair back from her eyes and asked, Are you feeling any better?
She nodded, and began to climb off his lap she felt it important that she walk under her own steam right now. John followed her out of the car and put a protective arm around her, and soon they were entering the apartment. Without speaking they walked directly into her rooms, and John headed to the bar and poured them both a shot of vodka. He had adapted quickly to that custom and he marveled that Natalie hadnt crawled inside a bottle long ago to escape from this life of hers. He walked over to where she sat on the couch and joined her, handing over a shot in the process. They both tossed them back and then sat silently for a minute.
John, how did you find me how did you know?
He sighed and said, I wasnt the only one who thought something was off about Oleg insisting that Maksim and I both leave you and head to the back Maksim did as well and he told Anton to keep a watchful eye on you, but not let Oleg see he he saw you being taken, and he had another guy follow you while he came to get us
Thank God and thank God those guys were such idiots and that they bickered as long as they did, or or you would have been too late her voice wavered as she spoke and she swallowed hard over the lump that had suddenly lodged in her throat.
He looked at her closely and said, What do you mean?
She didnt meet his eyes when she said, They, uh, were arguing over God this is embarrassing over who should fuck me and whod have to settle for my mouth first
John sat back at that with a look of surprised disgust and then Natalie surprised them both when she giggled a little bit.
You think thats funny, Natalie?
She shrugged and said, Well, I mean, it is sort of a little bit I mean what morons they argued for about a minute and still were going at it when you burst in
He just shook his head, not knowing exactly what to say, but shaken by how close they came to not getting there in time
Natalie, what happened?
She got up and walked to the bar and brought the bottle of vodka back over, pouring them both another shot. After finishing hers she said, As soon as you left, Oleg suggested we walk over by the door because he couldnt hear then, then he started in on me again about my limo exit and how he had thought hed let it go even though he didnt think Nik had been tough enough in reprimanding me, but then tonight hed seen some of the looks I was getting and heard some of the comments being made about me and that he was going to have to revisit it with Nik and then, he excused himself, suddenly seeing someone he had to talk to I realized I was so close to the door and was going to head back to find youbut then then two sets of hands grabbed me and I realized it was some of those guys whod been staring at me. Before I could do anything they had dragged me down. Down into that hellacious place
She was getting upset and John took her hands in his, rubbing the back of them with his thumbs. She looked at him, drawing strength from his eyes, his presence, and she continued.
I knew it wouldnt matter if I screamed everyone would think it an act but then they brought me in that room. I was so so scared, I didnt think there was any way you could know that you could find me.
Her voice completely broke at that, tears streaming down her face, and John gathered her into his arms again, saying nothing, just holding her. After several minutes she pulled back to look at him and he wiped tears from her cheeks with gentle hands, saying, I am never leaving your side again
Natalie gave him a small, sad smile as her heart twisted because of what she wished those words really meant. And she felt a quiver of fear run through her at that inconvenient truth. Please, God, she couldnt be developing feelings for him she couldnt she wouldnt
Im Im going to take a hot shower I need she couldnt finish, but knew hed understand the impulse to be clean. Hopefully he didnt also see the panic in her eyes and he need to move away from him, however briefly, to center herself.
Ill be here.
A minute later there was a knock on the door and John opened it to find Maksim standing there he ushered him in and the two men sat in the armchairs adjacent to each end of the couch.
How is Miss Natalie?
She is better improving. Still understandably rattled. Shes taking a shower
Maksim nodded. Her two abductors have been dumped at the entrance to an ER over in Jersey. They are in critical condition, I am sure. I dont think they much enjoyed the implements of torture we had at our disposal, but I am also sure they will never forget this night. Though they might wish to
The FBI agent in John was MIA when he heard that news, which made him inordinately happy. So what do we do about Oleg? Do we tell Nik immediately or wait for him to return this evening?
Maksim said nothing at first and then said quietly, carefully, John. I have developed a lot of respect for you as a professional, and due to the loyalty you have shown Miss Natalie she deserves it. You have also proven to be discreet and hold yourself back in the face of things I know that you wanted to respond to again, out of your loyalty to Miss Natalie. I understand your desire to well to have Oleg held accountable. I ask now that you let me handle this in a way appropriate well, appropriate for who and what we are. It wont be immediate or even soon. But a day of reckoning will come. I need you to understand that and for the time being forget
Forget?! Forget that Oleg paid two massive brutes to drag Natalie to a dungeon and rape her? And that they would have succeeded if not for your gut instincts and ability to do something about it? Dont you think that Nik will want to take action of some sort?
Nik shouldnt be told. At the sound of her voice both men turned to see Natalie standing in the doorway from her bedroom, wrapped in a beige cashmere robe, her wet hair combed down straight.
What?! John asked.
He saw Natalie give Maksim a long look, and when he glanced in his direction realized that Maksim agreed.
Theres no point, she continued, and came in to sit on the couch between the men.
No point? John said, beginning to feel more than a little foolish since he only seemed to be capable of parroting back what the others were saying.
Even if Nik wanted to do something, there really is nothing he could or would do. Theres no point.
But what if Oleg tries this or worse again?
This time Maksim spoke, He wont. He made his point. He also must know that we understand his role in it. And that we are unlikely to tell Nik. He will consider this over.
And what if those bastards had succeeded? Would we have just hidden the fact of Natalies brutal attack? Acted as if it had never happened?
Well, thats not something we have to worry about now Maksim said reasonably. Anyway, John, as I said, I respect you. I am still, technically, your supervisor. Please respect our wishes on how this is to be handled. Just to be on the safe side, why dont you stay here until we all get up to face the new day like tonight never happened. With that, Maksim stood, bowed towards Natalie and left.
John turned to Natalie and said, You cant be serious. You are just going to let this slide. You have to tell Nik have him do something
She stood up, remaining I front of the couch, and John stood as well. John, I appreciate your concern more than you know. But right now I need you to remember the very first conversation we had in this room, when we talked about whether you could handle things you may have an opinion on this, but you dont have a vote. Nik will not be told.
John was a bit surprised and put off by the flinty tone of voice. He hardened his own.
Yeah, well in that conversation, Mrs. Kirov, you also made it clear that I really dont work for you, and that my first allegiance is to your husband. And I think he deserves to know
He wont care!
Wont care? Look, I get that you and Nik dont have even close to a traditional relationship, but clearly hed care about this, and want to take action. What kind of man doesnt care if his wifes almost been raped, let alone due to his fathers actions?!
He wont!
How can you know that?
Because I know him
But Natalie
Damn it John! I know it because hes the same man who forcefully handed me over to his own father so he could rape me!
John sucked in his breath as surprise registered across his features if only that could have felt like a victory for Natalie. Instead she felt devastated by speaking those words out loud, and she folded wearily onto the couch behind her as John stood rooted to the spot.
Chapter 19
John had certainly heard all the rumors, and had observed enough to know that it was possible they were true, but somehow hearing Natalie erase all doubt knowing for sure what she had been put through it shocked him in a way he didnt think possible any more. He literally felt an ache in his heart on her behalf. His legs were weak so he sat back down in the armchair.
Natalie knew she couldnt just leave that there, hanging. Certainly it required some sort of follow up. But she had never in her life uttered those words. Never had she told another living soul of that night. Would she now? Could she? Buying some time, she reached out and once again poured out two shots of vodka. The others had yet to have any effect, but it gave her something to do, and could yet prove the magic bullet to chase some of the aching dread from, well, from every part of her.
John could see that she was trying to steady her nerves for whatever was to come if anything. He could tell she was wrestling with a decision, likely what to tell him how to tell him because her words seemed to have shocked her as deeply as him. And he didnt need to be told it was because shed never said them aloud before, for whom would she have told? Again, the ache for her she had been just 21 years old, and if Nik was to be believed, had never even been with another man sexually what an inordinate burden for her small shoulders to carry alone. What an act of betrayal by the one person she should have been able to turn to her husband.
Natalie looked up at John and saw his emotions clearly. He was surprised, yes. But she could see that he was affected on her account, for her. She saw the compassion. She knew shed found someone with whom she could share her burden, if just for a little while. She hoped it might help, at least some. She feared it would open a pandoras box. If she accessed the memories the feelings could she stuff them back into the tight space shed confined them to all those years ago? Shed find out.
Natalie started talking, and John let her do so without interruption.
We came up here for Oleg IIIs funeral. We were only supposed to stay a week we had just celebrated our second wedding anniversary, and we were happy. We were still in love. Nik had never seemed to have even the slightest interest in the family business I always got the sense he was a bit embarrassed and wanted to keep his distance. He was a history professor for goodness sakes! His father and brother seemed cut from the same piece of cloth. They made me nervous every time I was in their company which wasnt often. I could tell they didnt think Nik had chosen well in marrying me. I was so young 19 at the time and I wasnt Russian. But over the course of that week, everything changed I could see it happening right before my eyes but couldnt stop it didnt know how. Nik seemed to get drawn in like all of a sudden he wanted to prove he was a Kirov. He even said he wondered if this was his true destiny it couldnt have been as long as Oleg III was alive, but with him gone and maybe that was the way it was supposed to be, he thought
I felt like I was losing him, but we were going to be leaving the next morning and I was sure things would go back to normal. At 11:30 that night, Nik came to tell me that his father wanted to see us. I didnt want to go or I at least wanted to get changed because I just had on a thin silk nightgown and robe, but Nik was so cold. He said we couldnt keep his father waiting. When we got there, Oleg was in his office with Maksim and Sergei. He had us both sit in front of his desk but he ignored me as he spoke to Nik and told him how happy he was that he wanted to stay and assume his place as rightful heir. She shook her head, still able to feel the impact of that revelation.
I had no idea. All along, I thought wed be going home anyway, Oleg started on this whole speech about people being worried that Nik was too soft, especially when it came to me. That I was a weakness that could be exploited and that I had to fall further down his list of priorities, below his Russian brothers and any children we might have. He told Nik he needed a major demonstration that he could appropriately order his priorities and when Nik asked him what he needed he asked Nik to offer him his wife to let him sleep with me
A few tears spilled down Natalies cheeks. John remembered Olegs words at the party, when hed asked Nik to let him dance with Natalie and her reaction to them and he knew he had been right about them triggering memories of that awful night. He reached out and poured them two more shots and they gulped them down. Then she resumed.
I was sure SURE that Nik would stand up for me. He turned to face me and I could see it was still him the look in his eyes that Id always known but he changed right before my eyes into a Kirov into one of them. He dragged me up from my chair he was holding onto my upper arms so hard it hurt but I would have fallen down if he hadnt beenOleg came from around the desk and then the man who was supposed to love me and protect me.. the first and only man Id ever been she paused to steady her breath, he pushed me into his fathers arms.
She was quiet for a minute and John said gently, If you dont want to continue
She smiled a small, sad smile and behind her tears he could see ghosts in her eyes as her memories haunted her. In for a penny, right
Yeah in for a penny
Oleg kissed me and groped me for a little while, and then he stopped and pushed me back to Nik. He thanked him for complying and said that he had taken enough from NIK and then he added me as an after thought. Stupid me I thought that was it but then Oleg said he still needed to be sure that Nik could handle me that I could learn my place. So he told Nik that he had to take me dominate me right then and there. So Nik I still cant even believe it to this day! Nik stripped me and threw me on the floor, and for the next hour the man who had been my husband raped me in front of his father, Maksim and Sergei. He was like a stranger I didnt recognize him anymore to me, my husband was dead.
Johns stomach was clenched how could someone go from loving his wife to that? And someone like Natalie? Even after everything she had been through he could see the goodness, the innate kindness and decency. She could only have been more so at age 21, before any of this had happened how do you do that to someone like her?
Finally it was over, and Nik stood up. It was Oleg who pulled me from the floor and put my robe on me. Then that bastard pulled me into a fatherly hug and tried to comfort me like I was a child whod skinned her knee and he told Nik that he should now tend to me run be a hot bath and give me some brandyThat was my initiation into this family this life.
Natalie looked at John, who was looking at her intently, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees and his hands wringing together between them. She could have sworn she saw a glisten of tears in his own eyes, and she saw his Adams apple work its way up and down his throat a few times.
John didnt know exactly what to do. He wasnt sure hed ever heard a more devastating story. He wanted to find Oleg and Nik and rip them to pieces with his bare hands. He wanted to grab Natalie to him and hold her, but he could see she was battling for her own strength instead. He found his voice albeit it a very husky, raspy version of it and said, Natalie I I honestly dont know what to say except that I am so very, very sorry you ever had to go through something like that but why? Why did you
Why did I stay?
Yes.
Because Olegs parting shot was that I belonged here, and he reminded me that while my family might be rich and powerful in its own right, they were all still only flesh and blood
So you stayed to protect your family you believed his threat?
Wouldnt you? Especially after tonight?
Yes. But maybe there are ways they can be protected involve the authorities
No. I cant I wont take that risk.
So you sacrifice yourself? Your life and freedom for theirs?
Yes. To me, its worth it.
Natalie
To ME its worth it
He could only nod at that.
Natalie I understand now why you dont think that Nik would care about what happened to you tonight, but are you sure it wouldnt make a difference because they were strangers... that maybe that would cause him to act against his father?
She looked directly at him and took a deep breath, saying, No, Im not sure about that there is only one thing I am sure that would happen if Nik finds out what happened, and I dont want I dont want it to
What? What would happen?
Youd be gone. And Im not ready for you to be gone. I finally feel like I have someone on my side who gives a shit what happens to me Ive never had that here, and I know that some day youll be gone and Ill have to suck it up and get used to it being the way it was but Im not ready
Natalie fell silent under the weight of her admission, since it was another hefty thing to put on the air. It was a night or early morning for weighty confessions.
John was quiet for a while as he digested what she said and knew she was right. Nik probably wouldnt take any action against Oleg but hed need to blame someone be seen to take a stance. And John whatever the reason had abandoned his post and he would be fired for it. With a spasm of self-loathing twisting his gut he knew he would no longer fight to tell Nik because he couldnt jeopardize his case. He would be no better than Nik and Oleg he would use Natalie for his own purposes as a pawn even as she sat there and told him how much she appreciated him being on her side. He would use her as his cover and then he would leave her in this godforsaken place. But even as he had that thought he wondered what the hell he was going to do, because the idea of leaving her here... well, they had time hed figure something out
John felt reality creating a gulf between them, and he didnt want that. He wasnt ready for that either and it had nothing to do with his work. He hadnt lied to her when hed admitted he felt drawn to her and he was going to go with that right now even as he knew he was virtually guaranteeing things would be even worse in the end. This was all going to end badly. It would be almost impossible to hide the truth from her once his case was over. Sometimes the Bureau managed to keep the cover of their operatives as it was brought to a conclusion he had more than once been brought out in handcuffs along with other perpetrators. Maybe there was a chance she wouldnt have to know and feel betrayed again. Wishful thinking magical thinking. But it wasnt impossible. And he was going to cling to that and spend whatever time they had being that ally making her feel as safe as he could. And maybe he could even figure out some way to save her. That was what he told himself to assuage his guilt.
John stood up slowly and walked over to the couch to sit down beside Natalie. He gently took both of her hands in his and looked at her. I will respect your wishes and I am on your side. I care very much what happens to you. And before I ever have to leave here I am going to do whatever I can to think of a way to get you out so you arent left behind
She smiled at him, relieved that he had moved over to her and didnt seem to be thrown by her admissions. John, Im not sure if that will be possible so lets just get through all this one day at a time however long we have.
He reached out to tuck her now-dry hair behind her ear, and rubbed her cheek. You look worn out the suns starting to come up. Why dont you go inside to bed and get some sleep. Ill stretch out here until you wake up
She had to fight the urge to beg him to come with her and just hold her like he had that night on the plane. She nodded and leaned forward to place the gentlest of kisses on his lips, and then she stood and went into her room, though she left her door open.
John wearily stretched out on her couch. He rubbed his fingers over his lips and sighed, wondering what the hell he was doing. Then he was out.
Chapter 20
Natalie woke up and stretched, glancing at the clock and seeing that it was 10am. Her sleepy eyes became aware of a presence in her doorway and she realized John was standing there, watching her. She sat up a bit and smiled, and he walked in her room and asked, How are you? Howd you sleep?
Well, actually really well. How about you? Did you get any sleep on that couch?
I never moved once I closed my eyes. Its pretty comfy as couches go.
Im glad. You shouldnt have to lose all your sleep on my account.
So, whats on our docket today?
Well, I just want to get out of this place get some air. How do you feel about going for a long walk just start heading downtown, and after weve gone a good distance we can turn back around maybe stop for coffee or lunch or something. Just, I dont know, normal stuff?
Sounds like a plan. Its a nice day for it. Ill go grab a shower and should be down her in 30 minutes - sound good?
Deal.
Natalie got showered and dressed quickly in jeans and a sweater, plus comfortable boots and didnt even bother with make-up. She dried her hair and pulled it into a ponytail and she was ready. A few minutes later John knocked on the door and she took in his own similar attire jeans, sweater and a great leather jacket. John had informed Maksim of their plans, so they were all set.
They walked about three miles downtown, stopping for a Starbucks along the way. They sat for a bit and Natalie became aware that John was looking at her a bit differently.
Whats wrong?
What do you mean?
Youre looking at me funny
Oh busted, I guess. Its just, well you look so damn young without makeup and with your hair pulled back. I mean, dont get me wrong, you always look young but today you could pass for a college kid
She laughed at that and said, Well, I guess its good genes. What I like most about dressing like this is that no one ever recognizes me. I can blend in. Just be normal, like I used to be.
John nodded and then asked, So, really Natalie how are you doing today, after everything that happened
You know, I almost cant believe it really happened and you helped me so much. Not just by rescuing me, of course. To be able to share to tell you my story. I didnt think I ever could it was so awful and humiliating. But you didnt make me feel that way.
He reached out to squeeze her hand for a moment and said, Im glad you felt you could trust me. and I know this might be hard for you to understand, but that night really isnt your humiliation, Natalie. You were innocent in that. The others
It was her turn to just nod, and feeling things getting weighty, she suggested they walk some more. On the return trip they popped in a Mexican restaurant for lunch and over margaritas John got Natalie talking a bit more about her early childhood with Roxie and the shock of finding out she was a Buchanan.
It was really such a shock and at first I thought they hadnt that they didnt want me and gave me away. I was so awful to them when I first came to town, and they didnt want to believe that I was actually a Buchanan, which made me feel even worse. But then we all learned what Mitch Laurence had done that we were all victims. Were all really close now, but I missed so much and still am
I could see how much they love you miss you. Are you sure theres no way?
Would you risk it, John, if it was your family? You know what Oleg is capable of and Nik. Would you risk it?
He stared at her intently and wanted to lie, but he couldnt. No, probably not
She appreciated him being honest with her and said, Thank you for that for seeing that
I do, but it still leaves you in this nightmare there has to be a way
None thats presented itself yet but I guess you never know
They walked back to the apartment and were met by Maksim who requested their participation in a poker game. It was here that Nik found them when he returned from Atlantic City at 7pm that evening.
Well, whos beating whom?
Pretty much a draw, sir, Maksim said.
Ah, yes. Well, my father left me an urgent message that he needed to see me upon my return. Ill see you all later.
John, Natalie and Maksim exchanged glances and they each looked a bit confused and concerned. No one wanted to say a word, but they were all wondering what Oleg could possibly be telling Nikthey continued to play cards, needing to keep busy while waiting to see what happened after Nik was finished with his father.
About an hour later Nik walked into the game room, his features tight with anger, and Natalie felt her stomach drop as a feeling of dread seeped into it and weighted it down. The entire atmosphere had changed in a heartbeat.
Nik spoke quietly. Tasha I have spoken at length with my father. I think you know that he has continued to be quite upset with your antics at the premiere and all the publicity the pictures. I thought it would blow over. But now he tells me that he was mortified last night when he heard how some people were talking about you looking at you he does not feel I reprimanded you enough he feels that you need to be disciplined soundly he will not we will not be able to get past this until that happens. I need you to come with me right now right now. And John, please, if you will accompany us
Natalie couldnt get her legs to move because she knew what was coming. Nik noticed her lack of movement and said with a warning tone, Tasha and she willed her body to cooperate.
John saw the fear in Natalie and he could feel tension in Maksim. They both seemed to understand Niks intent and it clearly wasnt good. Nik led them out of the room and Natalie couldnt even meet Johns eyes she kept hers glued to the carpet in front of her to keep her gait steady, fighting her wobbly legs. They walked past the front door and for a second she wondered what would happen if she tried to flee, but discarded that thought immediately. There was no fleeing no way out
When they reached the entrance to Natalie and Niks suite, the latter said to John, You need to stand guard. You can sit on this bench, here. No one including you should even contemplate coming in no matter what you hear do you understand?
John couldnt help glancing at Natalie but she was still looking at the carpet he could see the pulse jumping in her throat.
John? Nik asked.
I understand.
Excellent. Ill pop back out and let you know when you can retire for the evening.
Within a minute of the door closing behind them John heard very loud heavy metal music begin to play, feeling the vibration of the drums and base lines. He flashed back on the conversation hed overheard in Maksims offices regarding heavy metal sessions and wondered if this was one and what it meant. He sat on the bench with his own pulse rate accelerated. The music played for more than two hours, and John knew that in the midst of it he was hearing Natalie scream cry and for that entire time his heart felt like it was in a vice. Several times he got up and put his hand on the doorknob, but just couldnt and he hated himself for that.
As soon as Nik had turned on the music and headed to the corner cabinet in their room, she knew she just had to focus on getting through this. She cursed Oleg and wished she could have screamed out in her fury. Nik had no idea the level of discipline that Oleg had already exacted, what he had hoped would happen to her. He was thwarted, and that was a position Oleg never remained in for long. Wily bastard knew they wouldnt tell Nik what had happened.
Take your clothes off, Tasha, now!
For more than two hours Nik worked her over until they were both exhausted covered in sweat among other things. It only ended when she could finally exert sheer force of will to climax and he brought their session to a close. As she lay on their bed, huddled in a ball and crying brokenly, he crawled in behind her and pulled her close against him in a tight hug, whispering against her ear, Im saving you from him, Tasha I did this to save you from him
Then he left her to inform John he was off-duty.
John was almost unglued by the time he heard the door open, and he struggled to put his features together in some close approximation of composure. He stood to face Nik, who had merely deigned to wrap a towel around his pelvic region.
You can go now, John. Please be downstairs the dining room tomorrow for breakfast at 8am. Ill escort Natalie down. Good night.
The door shut and John stood there a long moment, wishing he could see Natalie while at the same time almost glad he couldnt right now. He was afraid of what hed see.
Prologue
Federal Agent John McBain was deep undercover its funny the things that occur to you at the oddest times. A soul-saving shard of snark or self-directed sarcastic humor that somehow helps you hold on. Yep, he was deep undercover.
He was in the massive Manhattan penthouse apartment which was a complete misnomer of Oleg Kirov, his son and heir apparent Nikolai, and Nikolais wife, Natalie Buchanan Kirov. More specifically, he was in Nikolais den, standing across his suitably massive desk from him it was double the depth of a normal large desk. Johns intense blue eyes were locked on Nikolais icy gray-blue ones, and once again John was struck by his resemblance to the actor Dolph Lundgren. Nikolai was one of the most powerful and vicious leaders of the Russian mob in the US, and in fact, the world.
The two men were staring each other down, and John was trying his very best to keep his eyes locked on him, and not let his physical situation cause his gaze to falter, his eyes to close. This was a battle of the wills, and he had the deck stacked against him, but he was going to keep going as long as he could.
At 38 years old, with 16 years in the Bureau embroiled in a number of hairy and off-base undercover operations, John had felt ready to handle anything that there was little if anything that could possibly throw him. He had been in the worst part of underdeveloped countries with little but his own wits to save him. He had developed that world-weary arrogance of one who had seen it all and done a lot. But nothing prepared him for this. Nothing. A number of long months ago Natalie had tried to warn him that this home, their world, was an Alien Country and he had essentially laughed at her. He owed her an apology for that and so much more.
Nikolais gorgeous wife, Natalie Natasha or Tasha to the old man, Oleg Kirov was also in the room. She was currently bent over her husbands desk, her skirt pushed up around her waist, her panties on the floor by her feet, while John fucked her deeply, with force, from behind. Yes, he was deep undercover. Yet he was trying to ignore the hot, tight grip Natalie had on his body while his eyes bore into her husbands. He could tell Natalie was trying to fight her reaction to this invasion since her upper body was tense, and she was tightly holding on to her sounds, barely letting a gasp out. But her flesh was beginning to clutch at him, and every now and again she couldnt help pushing back to deepen his hold.
Natalie was mortified, and furious and aroused the latter causing much of her fury. She cursed her traitorous body which was proving to be a complicit participant even if almost every other part of her rebelled against this debasement of her very person. Her face was buried in her forearms which were on her husbands desk, and while John and her husband were having their almost obscene staring contest, her hand had closed around a letter opener that was more like a dagger and she allowed herself a few flights of fancy in which she would stab her black-ice-hearted husband or maybe even John, even though in this act he was saving her from a worse fate. But at this moment she hated him, too especially because of the response he was pulling from her body, a response she so wanted to deny her husband because it was exactly what he wanted.
Niks (that his how Natalie knew him or used to know him) cold voice commanded, Look at me, Natalie. NATASHA!
Natalie looked up at her husband and tried to keep the hate out of her gaze because shed only pay for it later. She let the icy mask shed become known for slide over her, even if she couldnt quite hold back the few gasps that fought to escape. John was relentless and driving her to distraction but she couldnt succumb she wouldnt.
Nik held her stare for a moment and then said, Its time for you to let go youre taking too long and I am no longer amused. Dont fuck with me its time
John took advantage of Niks change of focus to close his own eyes and let himself feel for a moment, but then he was brought abruptly back to reality by his harsh, almost inconceivable words.
Natalie wanted to fight it, and not give in to her husbands demands, but her body was her master at that moment and she also knew shed end up regretting it later if she didnt comply. So she closed her eyes against Niks intrusive and odious gaze and gave herself briefly over to the sensations in her body, and with a deep moan she then tried to bury in her arms, she convulsed around John as she let her orgasm have its way.
John lost his battle too, and closed his eyes as he jerked his body into hers a few more times, and then he felt himself explode inside her. But like Natalie, he bit back on his own noises, nary a grunt getting out. Both their bodies were shaking, but again they kept tight hold on themselves.
John looked again at Nik and noticed the smirk on his face. Natalie had not yet removed her head from her arms.
Great, Nik said. Perfect timing. Natalie, you run along and get ready. Im heading out shortly, but if youre down here in 30 minutes John can escort you to the Smirnoff party and Ill see you there. Oh, do be a good girl and put your panties on before you leave we dont want you dripping on the Aubusson now, do we.
Feeling a flush of embarrassment he couldnt hide, John realized that was his cue to withdraw from Natalie and he did, and quickly zipped and buttoned his pants closed his belt. Natalie stood up and reached for her panties and put them on quickly. Then she began to walk out of the office. Very briefly her eyes met Johns and he knew that if he lived to be 100 hed never be able to forget nor find the words to explain the look in hers.
Then she said in an ice-cold tone Ill be down in 30 minutes.
Chapter 1
Four months earlier
Special Agent John McBain walked down the hall, past his office and to the conference room two doors down. He was still feeling the buzz of a major take-down hed been involved with earlier in the week, after six months of painstaking and challenging undercover work. Today he was to learn about his new assignment. John was assigned full-time as the co-leader of the Predator Task Force. They had broadened the name beyond Child Predator in recognition of the sex/slave trade that was booming, and which often involved non-minors though the majority of their work was still focused on child pornography and the sexual exploitation of children.
John was close to six feet tall and weighed between 190 and 200 pounds, which filled out a muscular, very well-balanced frame. He had long-ish dark brown hair, a bit of close-cropped facial hair, and startling blue eyes. He also possessed the type of husky voice that complemented his looks perfectly.
When John walked in, Will Chase, Deputy Director of the FBI and his direct boss, was already in the room. They were colleagues but also friends John considered Chase, 10 years older than his 38, to be a mentor as well.
Morning, John. Congrats again on your last case. The Director is enjoying the kudos for a change. Mark Mason should be here any second.
No sooner had Chase said that than Mason walked in the door. Also 38, he was a successful US Attorney whose specialty was taking down child predators and pornographers, and others who exploited children and the defenseless, but he also did a good bit of anti-terrorism work. His earlier career, prior to his decision to go to law school, had been with the CIA, though it was little talked about. He had the physique of a football player or professional wrestler who put in the time to keep himself in top-flight shape. He stood about 6 5 and his frame was 250 pounds of solid muscle. He had incredibly broad shoulders and chest, a narrow waist, 22-inch biceps, massive forearms, large, strong hands, and thigh and calf muscles that were powerful and well-defined. He had blond hair he kept tightly cropped, chiseled very handsome features, and gray-blue eyes.
Mason and John had become fast friends since they worked on so many cases together, and they took endless delight in busting each others chops. Both were sworn bachelors and cut quite a swath through the ladies often teaming up for a night out. They were so different in looks that women tended to gravitate towards one or the other, so they rarely found themselves in direct competition.
The three men sat around the table and Chase began. I have asked Mason to be here because this next case is a complex one, and I will tell you up front that even I dont know all the pertinent details. Some key facts are known only by the Director. Period. Eventually we will be brought further into the fold but he has assured me we can proceed effectively with the gaps in our knowledge that he feels are critical. Frankly the life of one of our best-ever sources is at stake. It may move quickly from undercover work to a prosecution, and the more that Mason knows along the way, the better. In addition, we are keeping this team very small and given Masons former employment, I knew we might be able to call on him for help beyond the standard legal matters you have a problem with that, Mason?
Mason shook his head and said, No, in fact, it could be a nice change of pace.
You still up for that, old man? John busted.
I think I am a whole two weeks younger than you, McBaiin
Boys!
Yes Dad they said in unison and then laughed when Chase rolled his eyes.
This is serious and it stays just between the three of us for now. I am deadly serious the only other person that knows about this is the Director. Our target is the Kirov family and their gargantuan network of crime.
That got the rapt attention of both Mason and John, who found his voice first, Havent we been after them for years? Always to no end since theyre such a closed group? Whats changed?
Yes, we have been after them to no avail forever and theyve only gotten harder to target over the years. However, the Director has informed me that there is a highly-placed insider with whom he has been in direct contact for quite some time. That asset has been passing along some devastating information that is reaching critical mass. Four-to-six months from now something big is going to happen. Were not sure what, yet. So now is when we have to get someone inside to be in position if this asset needs immediate extraction. Of course he meaning you, McBain will keep his own eyes and ears wide open. We are dusting off your John Maxwell cover and you will be in the household the direct household of Oleg Kirov and his second-son Nikolai, or Nik, along with his wife, Natalie, whom Oleg at least sometimes refers to as Natasha or Tasha
Oooh, the Ice Maiden Mason purred.
Chase smirked and said, Well, others say Ice Princess or Ice Queen but no matter the exact name, the Ice part is always thereand, in fact, shes your cover John
What? What does that mean?
You are going to be her personal bodyguard, on call 24/7. When shes awake, youre awake.
My job is to baby-sit a spoiled rich icy bitch?
John, this is a perfect in she is in Niks bed it doesnt get any closer than that. Oleg seems quite fond of her from all reports. This is one of the few ways in for a non-Russian the only way for a non-Russian to be in that household and that close
Well, why are they letting a non-Russian in? We dont find that suspicious?
Because Nik has reasoned that Natalie is safer being out in public with a non-Russian. Less conspicuous and less of a chance one of his enemies will have a grudge with any Russian bodyguard hed hire. Now, for his own protection he has an army of them he wants to be conspicuous. His wife likes to be less of a spectacle makes it easier to shop, I suppose he smirked. The good news is, Nik keeps her on a pretty tight leash. Usually within the city itself and a pretty small part of it at that. Once a month she is driven to Llanview where she sees her family THE Buchanans, by the way.
John groaned, So shes an heiress, too?
Well, yes, but make sure you read her file she didnt live the first part of her life that way. Anyway, she doesnt travel places without her husband, she doesnt go out with friends alone it wont be too hard an assignment and it keeps you at ground zero for when the extraction comes
And you have no clue who the asset is?
None, but if it is someone close it is likely someone who will be in the house a lot so keep your eyes and ears open but do nothing except report back to me I will have to do some thinking as to the best way for that to happen since you will be in a tightly controlled place lots of cameras and recording devices. You are being introduced to the Kirovs via Igor Stravinsky.
Johns eyebrows shot up at that. Igor isnt he one of them?
He is a Russian mobster, yes. But he is old-school and he deplores the newer business lines some are into namely the sex-slave trade and brothels involving young girls and boys. He believes that the Kirovs most particularly Nikolai are a pox on them all. He cannot help us with information since he is their competitor in many ways, but he is still respected and if he vouches for you, that is as good as it gets. You are due in Niks home office at 10am tomorrow. You have both been given thick files on the Kirovs and a smaller one on Natalie, but Ill hit the highlights. Oleg Kirov has spent three decades consolidating his power here in the US with strong tentacles back to his homeland. That positioned him very well for the fall of the Soviet Union and he wormed his way into the black market and burgeoning capitalism in Russia and the other former Soviet Republics. He definitely has ties to the Chechen rebels, so Homeland Security is always keeping an eye on him as well. He is ruthless. Vicious beyond what the rest of the Russians do, and that is saying something.
Chase looked carefully at John for a moment to make sure he was taking this very seriously, then he continued.
Oleg senior was to pass the reins to his oldest son and namesake, but five years ago the younger Oleg was murdered. We still arent sure exactly at whose hand or direction. Much to everyones surprise, his younger son Nikolai known by some as Nik stepped up. He had always been in the periphery kept out of things pretty much a perpetual student. When his brother was killed he was pursuing his PhD in History with an emphasis on Russia, of course. More importantly, he was seen as a very nice, almost sweet individual who none thought would have the stomach for this business. But something happened as if a switch was thrown and he has made it his business to prove that he is every bit as bad as his old man perhaps even worse. Now, your assignment, John, is Niks wife. Natalie Buchanan was 19 years old when she met who was then a sweet, older grad student he was 29 at the time, 10 years her senior. If you read the file youll see that at this time Natalie had just been reclaimed as part of the Buchanan family, having been kidnapped and given away as an infant by a bad actor by the name of Mitch Laurence. She was probably still vulnerable, and the dashing Nik swept her off her feet. From all accounts they had two happy years living in their own academically-oriented world in Llanview, until Nik did an about-face and joined the family business. Now, look carefully at these two pictures
Chase put two photos of Natalie and Nik on the table: one taken around the time of their engagement, and the other just last month at a charity event. The contrast was shocking and not simply because they had aged 6-7 years. In the early photo Natalie had a light and vibrancy about her. She looked truly happy and it shone in her gorgeous blue eyes. In the one taken last month, she looked like she was a beautiful mannequin with little animation. Nik had looked happy as well, but now looked, well formidable and cold, though he kept a proprietary hand across his wifes stomach in the latest photo. Yet it didnt look like a gesture of affection. He was marking his territory. John could only guess at the terrain they had traversed to go from one look to the other. Particularly Natalie.
Chapter 2
Natalie sat at her dressing table and massaged her temples, trying to beat back the headache that had been threatening her all day. She wanted to do nothing more than crawl into bed and pull the covers over her head. But today was her seventh wedding anniversary and her husband Nik had planned a huge dinner party at the familys five-star/five-diamond restaurant, Caspian. What a crock, she thought to herself.
She had happily celebrated her first two wedding anniversaries because they capped two years of a loving, supportive relationship. When she met Nik she had just begun getting used to the Buchanan family, and feeling like she belonged with them like they genuinely cared about her. Natalie was an undergrad at Llanview University and he was a grad student who taught her Intro to Russian History class. She was mesmerized by him. He reminded her of the actor, Dolph Lundgren. He was at least 65, 250+ pounds of hard, corded muscle. He had grey-blue eyes and blond hair he wore a bit shaggy. Yet for all his size there was a gentleness there, too. As soon as the semester ended he asked her out and in short order they were in love. She knew that he came from a wealthy family based in NYC they were major importers/exporters and also owned a number of hotels and restaurants including the fabled Caspian. However, Nik was not a part of his familys business and had no desire to be. He left all that for his older brother Oleg. Natalie got a strange vibe from both Olegs Niks father and brother but in truth they rarely saw them. Stunning her family she and Nik ran off to get married after only three months of dating, but they came to like him very much. The couple lived in a lovely penthouse apartment in downtown Llanview and both continued their studies. The feelings Natalie had back then for Nik, and about her life, were increasingly difficult to access at this point, and that was probably for the best, because just after their second anniversary, everything changed.
Oleg III died one week after Nik and Natalies second wedding anniversary. Next week it would be five years. Five long years of this well, it wasnt much of a life. She and Nik had come here for the funeral, with the initial intention of staying for a week. Oleg II, Papa as they called him, was distraught, which was understandable when your oldest son, namesake and business heir had been murdered viciously. He had clung to his younger son and pulled Natalie into tight hugs as well, but she felt her senses heighten because there was something off about the way he held her. As the week progressed, Natalie sensed a change in Nik. He seemed to switch from simply grieving about his brother to having an almost feral excitement about the future and he began to talk about destiny showing her hand that maybe this was his rightful place after all. Natalies blood had run cold at that thought and she had tried to push him on that remind them about their life in Llanview, but he seemed not to hear her. The night before they were to return to Llanview, everything changed. Everything.
Start Flashback
Nik came walking into the guest room they had been staying in and said, Natalie, my father wants to speak to both of us immediately.
Natalie looked at the clock and saw it was almost 11:30 at night and she was in her nightgown and robe. A very silky, sexy set since she was going to try to re-establish some connection with Nik, since their bond seemed to be slipping the longer they stayed in this place. She couldnt wait until tomorrow when they could finally leave and return to their own lives
Nik, its so late isnt there any way it can wait until tomorrow morning?
Natalie, we dont ask my father to wait. Now lets go! He said with a steel in his voice that she had never heard. That barely had a chance to register when she felt his grip at her elbow.
Cant I at least put clothes on?
No time
Nik led them to his fathers large study, and Oleg sat behind his massive desk, a henchman standing to each side of it. Natalie willed her breathing to even out she wasnt sure why she was so nervous. Oleg gestured for them to sit in the two chairs in front of the desk, and they obeyed. Then he began to speak to Nik, essentially ignoring Natalie.
Nikolai, my son my wonderful boy I have been thinking very much about our conversations of this week your desires and assurances. It warms my heart that you now want to come fully into the fold and assume your brothers place as my full heir the next me, as it were
Natalies head snapped around to look at Nik but he completely ignored her, just as his father was.
Oleg continued. There are some of my advisors who are worried, I must be honest. They like you very much very much. But they fear you are too softtoo gentle too civilized those are all fine qualities but our business our heritage it requires a strong backbone and an ability to do what we must. It also means that we have no weaknesses. There can be nothing and no one we put above our blood family and our Russian brothers who have sworn an oath to us. We must honor those men and ensure that there is nothing that can be exploited, nothing that can be used against us to make us pause weaken our stance such as too much regard and affection for a spouse At that moment he slid a cold glance towards Natalie, and then continued. Your wife is not Russian. That must be managed carefully. Our traditions include love of family love of our wives but our children our own blood come before the women who provide them. People have noted your close relationship with Natalie In the modern world that is fine. In our world it can be a weakness that can and will be exploited. For your sake, all of our sakes even Natalies sake it must be clear that your priorities are correctly ordered.
Nik had listened to his father go on with rapt attention, and Natalie kept looking for some sign that he would stand up for her. She was feeling completely exposed and vulnerable, which was made worse by her flimsy attire. But things were only going to get worse.
Nik, I need a sign from you a clear illustration that you have the fortitude and appropriate priorities to take over for me to garner the respect you must to be seen as the leader because youve earned it, not due simply to an accident of birth and the murder of your brother.
What do you need from me, Papa?
Offer me your wife.
Natalie gasped at that and felt her head spin a little bit. She looked at Nik and felt a bit of relief because even he seemed stunned. Still, he didnt look at her he remained focused on his father.
Im not sure I understand, Papa
Offer me your wife the pleasure of her the chance to lie with her
Natalie had to grip the arms of her chair to stop from falling she actually felt the blood rush to her head, but part of her waited to hear her husband jump to her defense. But he didnt. He turned to look at her and she could see emotion in his eyes, which she took as a good sign, but then it was as if he pulled the shutters on his soul. There was a steel in his eyes, a set to his features that she had never seen. Ever. Before she could say a word she felt his large grip grab hold of her wrist and she couldnt help the tears that sprung to her eyes as she gasped, Nik?!
But then he was pulling her roughly from her chair as she tried to fight against him, but he was so strong. It was a strength that until that moment she had loved relished in the feel of depended on but now now it was compelling her into a situation he should be protecting her from. Nik! she pleaded, trying to access the person she thought she had been married to for these past two years. But he totally ignored her.
Oleg stepped around the desk towards her. He was an older, slightly shorter, gray-haired version of Nik, still in excellent physical shape he prided himself on discipline in everything. Nik now held Natalie in front of him, his hands like iron clamps on her upper arms, which was a good thing because she was quaking so badly she would have fallen, and through her tears she could see the smug look on Olegs face. Nik pushed her towards his father and then Natalie felt Olegs arms band around her as his hard mouth claimed hers in a kiss that made her stomach twist. She felt him grab her backside through the silk of her nightgown and robe and press her up and into his erection as his tongue jammed down her throat as she tried to push against him, but to no avail. After what seemed like forever he pushed her away from him, and back towards Nik, who once again took hold of her arms as she now cried openly.
My son, I am so proud. I will not take any more from you...your wife it was enough that you made this gesture but I still must make sure that you can take a firm hand with her that she will stay in line. Take her here, now dominate her and let us see her learn who is in charge and that you know how to teach that lesson
Before Natalie even knew what was happening Nik had stripped her naked and thrown her on the floor, and over the better part of the next hour the husband she had loved became a stranger she didnt recognize his face, his eyes, his touch as he essentially raped her in front of his father and his two henchmen, who could bear witness to this show of force and control of appropriate priorities. Finally he stood up from her while she was curled into a fetal ball, sobbing almost uncontrollably on the floor.
Oleg reached down for her and pulled her up, and almost gently put her robe on her while she shuddered violently. He pulled her into what could best be described as a fatherly hug and said, There there, Tasha now you understand as he rubbed her back and softly kissed her head like she was a child whod been sent to bed without her supper. He turned to Nik and said, Nikolai, take your wife upstairs and tend to her... perhaps a nice warm bath a glass of brandy
Natalie didnt have the strength to avoid Niks arm that wrapped around her shoulders. They started to leave the study when Oleg had one more parting blow, Natalie Natasha Tasha darling I know you love your family, but this is where you belong for their sakes especially they are very wealthy and powerful, I know. But they are still made of flesh and blood you understand?
Natalie understood perfectly. She was trapped here, or her family would be hurt, perhaps even killed. In the space of one week her entire life had inverted.
End Flashback
Natalies back stiffened as she heard Nik walk into her dressing area, already in his tuxedo. He kissed the top of her head and placed a large Tiffanys box in front of her. Happy anniversary, Natalie please do me the honor of wearing this gift tonight oh, and I laid out the dress Id like you to wear
She merely nodded. When hed left she opened the gift. It was a magnificent necklace festooned with diamonds. Every one as hard and cold as her husbands heart. She put it on and then walked out to see what dress he had left for her. She was pleasantly surprised. It was a relatively demure black velvet number that would set off the diamonds to spectacular effect. Thank goodness. Some nights he preferred to dress her in a way that suggested high-class call girl. She pretty much felt like his dress-up doll when it came to this stuff. But better to go along.shed learned that lesson repeatedly over these past five years, and always the hard way.
The party at Caspian would be considered a huge success, and Nik regularly pulled Natalie to him in close embraces, for seemingly tender kisses. For the cameras and the crowds. And Natalie played her role. She had no choice no way out.
Chapter 3
Natalie woke up the next morning, glad that Nik was no where to be found. She seemed to remember him blathering on about some early meeting downtown, but he had told her over and over to make sure she was in his den by 10am, to meet her new bodyguard. She sighed at that and wondered who shed now be stuck with as her constant ball and chain. She got up to walk to the shower and winced a bit. Nik had made sure they celebrated their anniversary appropriately. He claimed his husbandly rights at least four times a week, and she had learned to go along even how to block out enough reality so her body could respond, because he grew very angry if she didnt. His touch was now always hard and rough, except every once in awhile his mask would drop and for a brief moment he would be gentle she could see her Nik in his eyes, and that was actually worse. To think he was still partially there, and yet could be this way with her it was easier to pretend that her Nik was dead and she was stuck with his evil twin brother.
It was a gray, blustery January day and Natalie selected black wool trousers, a black cashmere turtleneck, black loafers and she kept her jewelry to a minimum simple stud earrings and a diamond heart pendant that her mother had given her years ago. It irked Nik no end that she rarely wore any of the jewelry he gave her, but the magnificent pieces werent really about her they werent personal, but instead were just another way to show everyone how generous he was she felt like his pedigree dog that was deemed lucky to have a diamond collar. She decided to leave her hair down and used a light hand with her make-up. She didnt spend much time looking in the mirror. She knew from a physical standpoint she looked good younger than her 26 years, for sure, which was funny because she felt so very old most days. But she could see a certain deadness in her eyes that made her sad, so she simply didnt look. She did have a momentary spike of happiness when she realized that in a few days she would be heading to Llanview for a quick visit. It was hard to leave each time, but it buoyed her soul to see her family. She glanced at the clock and realized shed better get a move on shed have just enough time to grab some coffee and toast in the dining room before she had to meet her new bodyguard.
John sat back on the train from DC trying to get himself mentally prepared for this new assignment. It was always a bit of a dance the first few days until a new normal could be established. He had been John Maxwell several times now, so he didnt have to struggle to remember his cover story. He had been a marine and then CIA, doing the sort of work the government doesnt admit to. He was good at what he did. He had been a freelancer mostly protection duty for a year now, and Igor would vouch for that. His sort of work was quite confidential, so that was really all the proof that would be expected. As he sat back he thought about Natalie Buchanan Kirov and all hed read about her. She had had a hard-scrabble up-bringing due to Mitch Laurences treachery and then became the found Buchanan heiress. So she had her family money and a wealthy husband in theory plenty to be happy about yet every photo hed seen of her since Niks ascendancy in his fathers organization showed someone who was detached, aloof. She didnt have a reputation as an out and out bitch she kept too low a profile but her detachment, her iciness, was duly noted. Likely she proved the point that money doesnt buy you happiness unless of course shed just morphed into a stuck up snob drunk on her husbands power.
But how could she have no idea what the family business was really about? Maybe she was just an empty-headed sort of girl concerned more with shopping and such she was always dressed to the nines when out and about It was going to be strange living in the Kirov householdon other assignments he had had a bit more distance from some of his marks. Plus, he really was more in a wait and see mode he needed to be ready for when the time came, whatever that would mean.
John had heard plenty of stories about the awful things the Kirov mob had done. He had seen pictures as well. They were the biggest players in Brighton Beach, which was essentially Russia in New York. They ran legitimate businesses that fronted for their criminal activities. Their brothels were legendary as was the still unproven fact that they essentially kept the prostitutes enslaved. They were involved in drugs, stolen goods, arms, adult pornography and increasingly, rumor had it, child pornography. Of course they had their upscale businesses too to burnish their image. Caspian was one of NYCs top restaurants and supper clubs with music and dancing later in the evening. They owned caviar and wine bars and several sleek hotels in every important neighborhood in Manhattan, including SoHo, Grammercy Park, Midtown, and all around Central Park.
The Kirovs had several floors of offices in the Chrysler Building, but their personal seat of power was in a massive apartment three stories worth at the top of an old pre-war building on Park Avenue between 82nd and 83rd. They had approximately 10,000 square feet of living space, plus various outside terraces and gardens, along with an enclosed swimming pool with unparalleled views of the skyline. Of course they had a private elevator, and John figured part of the allure of living in this building was the security factor. It was also a pretty well-known fact that little by little Oleg Kirov had bought most of the other apartments in the building and had doled them out to family and organization members. Soon they would hold the entire building, their own private fortress.
John took a taxi from Penn Station to the Kirovs and made his way inside. He was carefully searched -- he would be given weaponry by the Kirovs once hed been officially approved and then escorted into the elevator and up to the 30th floor, the main entrance to the apartment. When John was ushered through the main door he felt like he had stepped back in time into a classic mansion it was like no apartment hed ever seen. There were at least 25 different rooms, including 10 guest suites. It was hard to take it all in, but there seemed to be endless European antiques, rugs, paintings, and lots of marble and wood. The color palette was a variety of rich tones such as navy, burgundy, deep green, brown and blacks. Some servant or another sprung forward and took his suitcase and overnight bag and told him they would put everything in his room a good sign that he was in.
John was early and was asked to wait in a small sitting room not too far from the front door. As he did he thought again about Natalie and her relationship with her husband. He had done a bit of checking around and had heard some shocking stories that he feared could be true, though for now he was taking them with a grain of salt. The one that seemed to have the most traction was that within a week of Oleg IIIs death, the night that Nikolai took the official position of mob heir, he had offered his wife to his father almost like some sort of medieval sacrifice to the king, and after dear old dad did a little damage, took her by force himself in front of a few of the familys goons. Surely that couldnt be true
He had no more time to think because a staffer had arrived to escort him to Nikolais den. They headed down a long hall and finally into a large room whose furnishings were in keeping with the rest of the house. He knew the rugs in there were expensive, but the most notable feature was the enormous desk that sat in front of a wide expanse of windows with beautiful city views. The desk was mahogany and was at least double the depth of a normal large desk. Sitting behind it was Nikolai Kirov, who stood to shake his hand when he walked in the room.
The two men took each others measure, and Johns first thought was that he looked a lot like Dolph Lundgren. He also reminded him a bit of Mason particularly his size but Masons features were more refined, and his eyes and expression were typically warm, though that could change in a hurry, John knew.
John Maxwell, Ive heard good things about you Igor spoke very highly. We may compete sometimes in business, but I know he has high standards for his people. My wife should be here any second Niks eyes moved to the door and John turned expecting to see Natalie, but instead he found himself looking at Oleg Kirov himself. He was impressed by the youthful vitality of the man, but could see the ruthless lines etched around his mouth and eyes. He stared intently at John and then asked Nik talking around John Is this the man whos to watch our Tasha?
Yes, Papa.
Oleg stepped in and gave John a thorough once-over and then stuck out his hand saying, Oleg Kirov. John took his had and said, John Maxwell.
Then Oleg again addressed Nik, And where is Natalie? Shes late. John heard the stern undercurrent in his slightly accented voice and couldnt help his hackles rising a bit it had just turned 10:01 am.
Suddenly the beautiful redhead walked quickly into the room, an apology on her lips. Oleg walked up to her and put an arm around her, pulling her close and kissed her temple firmly, but said, Tasha you know weve talked about the need to be on time does someone need a little more discipline a lesson perhaps Oleg appeared to be teasing but again there was an undercurrent. Natalies face remained an impassive mask but there was a small twitch in her upper lip for just a second.
Finally she said sofly, No, Papa. I apologize. Marina had a few questions about tonights dinner menu
Nik broke in, No matter, we know you wont let it happen again. Sit, please, Natalie. And John.
They took the seats in front of the desk after nodding at each other for a brief moment. Oleg walked around the desk to stand beside Nik, who had reclaimed his seat. Then Nik began.
John, after a lot of thinking we decided to do something different with Natalies security. She keeps a pretty low-profile when out by herself which means without me but she is still known by enough people, especially those who might harbor ill-will against our family. We are also decently in the public eye from a social standpoint. Hence the need for her to have constant security. But we realized that having one of our normal team actually drew more attention and was counter-productive. So, we put out some feelers. This is a big step for us welcoming a well frankly a non-Russian into our home, under our roof. But then again weve already done that with my wife. With you, our hope is that you two will blend in more to whatever setting youre in not draw attention. You have come to us recommended as someone who is discreet, and who minds his own business. That is important. We take confidentiality and privacy very seriously. We have our own rules our own code, particularly within these walls. Can you handle that?
Yes. All of my clients have required the same thing. So have my previous employers
I would imagine. You are on call 24/7. Of course, that doesnt mean you are working 24/7. But you are Natalies main line of defense. When she is out, you are with her. Even within these walls, during awake hours, it wouldnt be bad to stick close by though she is obviously safe while here. You will have a suite of rooms on the third floor directly over ours, in fact. As a standard course you will use the main staircase however in case of an emergency there is a small spiral staircase that leads from your sitting room into ours. I am afraid that given some business issues that we are sorting through right now, there may be some tension brewing with some of our competitors. For that reason, we really cannot allow you to take any time off. If there is a quick errand you must run, then you must coordinate with my head of security Maksim Popov and he will only allow it if Natalie is either safely ensconced here, or with me and therefore protected by my security detail. But even in the latter case, virtually every time we will want you there to keep a special eye on Natalie. If something happens, it is better for you to be able to sneak her away while the attention remains on the rest of us. Natalie has a number of charitable activities in which she is involved. Now and again she does some shopping though in all honesty I select most of her clothes she also has an occasional lunch date with a friend or a salon appointment or some such thing Nothing too taxing on you but I know I dont have to tell you your job you must be on alert at all times no complacency.
John digested all this and was struck by the obvious control streak that ran through Nik especially when it came to Natalie.
He saw Oleg and Nik exchange glances and then Oleg said, Welcome aboard Mr. Maxwell. We put our dear Natasha in your hands. You are fully responsible now.
Yes sir.
Tasha Oleg said. Please show Mr. Maxwell to his rooms, and then you can discuss your plans for today and the rest of your week. Then bring him to Maksim so he can give him some firearms.
Natalie nodded and stood. She glanced Johns way to ensure he was following and then walked quickly out of the den and down the hall. John was struck by how small she was he had thought it was just because her husband loomed so large in photos, but she was no more than 54 and barely 120 pounds. Her cloud of red hair was lustrous, and she was beautiful for sure, but there was definitely an icy quality no real fire there. But at one point there had been. For a moment he flashed back on the story he had heard about what Oleg and Nik had done to her. He compared her small stature to theirs, and he found himself hoping like hell that was simply an urban legend.
Natalie turned and realized that John was dawdling, seemingly lost in thought, so she stopped and said, Am I walking too fast? with a bit of an edge to her voice.
He was caught up a bit short and said, No. Sorry. Ill keep up.
Please, do try. Punctuality and speed is a big deal around here
He didnt doubt it.
Chapter 4
Natalie did not lead John immediately to his third-floor rooms, but instead walked him into the large master suite she shared with Nik. They entered into the sitting room which was the size of most peoples living rooms, and furnished as such. It also had a fireplace which had been lit, casting a warm glow to the room. She gestured to one of the chairs while she sank back onto the couch and looked carefully at him.
He was not at all what she expected. She had been so used to the burly Russians assigned to her that even though she knew she was getting an American this time, she somehow thought hed still look like them or perhaps be an older, wizened ex-cop sort. But he was only in his mid-to-late thirties she thought, and he was definitely a good looking man. She was surprised Nik hadnt had a problem in hiring him to protect her, but then again, Nik had complete confidence that Natalie would toe his line. In a moment of uncharacteristic sharing perhaps it was all the vodka hed consumed that evening he had told her a bit about John Maxwells background, namely his covert CIA history. Given that, she was assuming hed have the same mean, cold cast to his eyes as most of the men who surrounded her in her daily existence. But Johns eyes were far from cold. They were a beautiful blue and she could actually detect a bit of humanity in them. And they seemed to take in a lot see things. Both of those factors could be a problem, which is why she had elected to make this quick detour.
John sat quietly, as she looked him over. She clearly had something on her mind and he was curious what it was so he waited patiently. Finally she let out a small sigh and said, This suite of room is one of the few locations in this place that has neither cameras nor listening devices. The others being, the dens of Nik and Oleg, and Olegs rooms. Not sure about the bathrooms its better not to think about that
Her voice trailed off for a second and she couldnt help the small smirk on her mouth, which John couldnt help returning.
Your rooms will most certainly be under surveillance. You are going to be watched closely you know that, right?
Yes.
Nik wasnt kidding when he said they have their own code and rules here you need to understand that they have created their own little world and they rule it with iron fists.
Now John couldnt help the small smile, and that bothered Natalie.
You think Im kidding? she said with ice in her voice.
No, but I assure you I have spent plenty of time in very different places with their own rules and laws
Im sure. But at this moment in time, is it your well, your operating assumption that we are in the United States?
John almost laughed and said, Yes.
Well youre wrong. This is an Alien Country. You need to understand that, truly understand it, or save us all a lot of trouble and get out now. I can have your things packed up within 30 minutes.
As I told your husband, I understand. His house, his rules. I work for you
No, you work for him. I am the possession you have been hired to watch when we are outside this house. And to that extent I have some say over what you do what we do. But ultimately you answer to him and his father. They are expecting your allegiance to them not me directly.
John took due note of her use of the term possession, and merely nodded in response.
Natalie wasnt sure how much to say or not she didnt want to belabor the point, but she needed to head off any potential trouble at the pass because she would bear the brunt if something happened.
There will be things that will happen in this place and you will need to ignore them entirely. Not react, not intervene, not even remember
Mrs. Kirov, I assure you I have been with other clients who had very private business dealings that
She cut him off. First, call me Natalie. Not Mrs. Kirov and certainly not Natasha or Tasha. He took note of the small shudder she couldnt quite suppress when she listed off those names. Second, I am not talking about business dealings, Im Im talking about things involving ME your protection of me does not extend to what happens inside this house, except for at the hands of potential intruders. That is the most important rule for you to remember.
John looked at her and couldnt quite hide the slightly puzzled look on his face. But then he remembered what he had heard about the night of Niks ascendancy and suddenly he knew it was true. He felt a sharp shard of anger compete with a small pang of queasiness. He started to ask a question but Natalie cut him off.
Mr. Maxwell, do you understand what I just said? No questions. No clarifiers. No buts. Can you turn a blind eye, a deaf ear, and mute your tongue once we step inside these four walls. Or for that matter, once we are anywhere within the sprawling Kirvov empire and in the company of the KirovsIf you cant then lets just end this now.
Could he do it? He had no choice. But he realized his relatively easy assignment had just grown more complex. He was reading between the lines and hoped he was getting it wrong, but she seemed to be saying pretty clearly that he would have to ignore her being hurt by people within her own home.
I understand.
Fair enough. Now let me show you your rooms.
Natalie led them back outside, to the main staircase, and up to the third floor. She opened a door a bit down the hallway to the right and stepped inside as he followed. He had a small suite himself, with a sitting area, bedroom and bath behind. It was very well-furnished and he laughed to himself when he noted it was nicer than any place hed lived until hed bought his own home a few years back.
Natalie pointed towards the corner of the sitting room and said, Thats the spiral staircase Nik mentioned, and it leads down to our sitting room.
Was that installed due to security concerns?
Actually, no. Until Nik and I moved in here, the suite we have was Olegs. And he installed his succession of mistresses in this suite with this staircase allowing easy access. And the illusion of discretion.
Oh. So Oleg gave up his rooms for you? That was quite a symbolic gesture of Niks position
Natalie said nothing for a moment. He had a few reasons, and that was the one he told Nik even as she said this she was half-cursing herself because it certainly almost begged a follow-up question from John.
He looked at her with a question on his face, but forced himself not to frame the words, wanting to prove he could let things slide.
Surprising herself Natalie continued, Privately, Oleg told me it was because it was the only appropriate way he could have me in his bed every night.
Now it was Johns turn to be surprised truly surprised. By the fact that she related this bit of information, and by the information itself.
Natalie was desperate to change the subject and her mind reached for something, and she was rescued by a thought. Do you have a tuxedo?
It took a second for John to catch up to the change in topic and her question. No, at least not with me.
Well, we need to get you to Niks tailor right away to fix that big party tonight and lots of outsiders so you will be on duty. Ill give you a few minutes to get yourself settled, and then we can see Maksim about your guns and head out to get you a tuxedo. Ill be downstairs, why dont you knock on my sitting room door in about 15 minutes
OK.
John looked around his suite and noted that all his belongings had been neatly unpacked and either hung or placed in dresser drawers. And he told himself he was just going to have to take everything one step at a time. How bad could it get?
Chapter 5
John spent about 30 minutes with Maksim another big, burly Russian with little to say for himself, but who clearly knew his weaponry. And John was truly stunned at the array of firepower in this small basement vault. He was told they also had a decent sized gun-safe in Olegs den in the event they needed quicker access to defend themselves and he was going to have some larger weapons, including an AK-47, sent to Johns room, just in case. He outfitted John with several powerful pistols, assorted holsters and ammunition.
As directed he met Natalie in the dining room for a quick lunch enough food had been placed on the buffet to feed an army.
Maksim get you all set up?
All set.
Well, it is unlikely youll ever need it. Beyond an overzealous perfume spritzer in the occasional department store, I have thankfully not been bothered by anyone in the outside world
She didnt smile when she said it but there was dry humor in her tone.
Thats good unless you hated the scent I suppose
She did let her lips twitch at that.
Seriously, though, you are pretty well-known in this city your picture is pretty regularly in the papers and magazines. Like it or not you are part of the face of Kirov
Thats true, Mr. Maxwell
John.
OK, John it isand, John, I think we better head now to get you outfitted for tonight. I already called Hector to bring the car around, so we are all set to go. And I had our overcoats brought down to the car.
John climbed in the back of the Town Car with Natalie and soon they were on their way to Brighton Beach. They pulled up in front of a store that looked like a page out of time, and that illusion was maintained when they went inside. It could only be described as an old world tailor shop. A small, white-haired man came out and said in heavy Russian, Mrs. Kirov this is a pleasure. Is this the gentleman you were referring to on the phone?
Yes, Andrei. This is John Maxwell and he needs a tuxedo for this evening I am sorry for the short notice.
Not to worry my dear. Let me take his measurements real quickly and then if you can spare me two hours I can have it complete
John was ushered to a pedestal in the center of the room in front of some mirrors and Andrei quickly removed his suit jacket. He didnt even seem to register the holster and gun John wore, which was a good thing because he wouldnt be removing them. Natalie sat on a chair nearby and one of Andreis assistants fussed over her and brought her tea.
Andrei quickly took Johns measurements as Natalie watched, noting that he had a very good physique. Not as large and muscle-bound as Niks, certainly, but strong nonetheless.
Andrei asked John, Which way do you dress, sir, left or right?
John wasnt sure if he was misunderstanding because of his accent, but he was not sure what Andrei was asking. Excuse me?
Do you dress left or right?
Natalie saw Johns confusion and had to bite back a smile. Clearly he had never been to an old-school, bespoke tailor. This should be interesting.
Your manhood, sir do you drape it towards the left or right pants leg?
John hesitated for a second in both embarrassment and because he had never consciously thought about it, and wasnt sure he wanted to reach down to confirm it particularly because he could see Natalie looking at him in the mirror fighting to keep her expression bland.
It didnt matter because Andrei decided to take matters into his own hands, literally, and reached between Johns legs, making him jump a little, flush a bit more, and drawing a small coughing fit from Natalie that he was sure was designed to cover her laughter.
Ah, the right, sir, very good
Andrei proceeded to measure his inseams uncomfortably close to his groin as John held his breath. He hoped the worst was over but he was wrong because then Andrei politely said, Might I politely inquire sir how much room you might need if well, what size would you say that you are
Natalie buried her face in her teacup willing herself to stop laughing. She saw John finally bend down and whisper something in Andreis ear and then Andrei said, Ah, very good sir. Glad I asked. Well give you a bit of extra room then, but we cant do too much or else your pants will look too lopsided except in those moments when you find yourself needing the room Natalie refused to let her mind even go there.
John was finally released from Andreis clutches and he and Natalie were dispatched for the next two hours. He didnt look her in the eye for at least a full minute while she filled out whatever bit of paperwork Andrei required and signed the slip.
As they walked out of the shop he said, I can pay for my own tuxedo, Natalie.
She glanced at him and said, Why should you? Consider it part of your uniform. So, John, do you think its OK if we walk around for a bit? Have you spent much time in Brighton Beach?
Actually none.
Ah. Well, neither had I until I moved to New York. I will give you a tour and point out the Kirov establishments I dont envision any problems since this is basically an all-Russian area, but there are competitors here, too
Understood.
They wandered around and John felt like he was in a foreign land. The Kirov holdings were numerous, though few were branded or widely known as such. The Kirovs liked to be publicly attached to more notable establishments such as Caspian and their hotels, and didnt do much to overtly claim their more mundane businesses. Still, even in Brighton Beach there were a few Kirov highlights, such as the trendy bar Beluga. That was meant to draw some outsiders to the area with the hope that they might be enticed to try out some of the other less, well, legal establishments and activities.
John could see that they were drawing attention. In some instances it was because they were clearly non-Russians, but in others he knew that Natalie had been recognized, and he remained very alert. With the result when a man suddenly approached them with a raised voice John had quickly turned towards him while pushing Natalie behind him so that she was sheltered between his body and a wall.
Mrs. Kirov! The man had shouted as hed approached.
Natalie took a moment to gather herself since Johns actions had been so quick and unexpected. He was very good, she thought.
John answered for her, What do you want?!
He barely registered Johns presence, so anger-compelled was he at this moment. I have left repeated messages for your husband. You tell him hed better call me within 24 hours or
Natalie cut him off with a bite to her tone, Or what? Are you issuing a threat Mr. Zarev? One directed at ME in particular?
Suddenly the man seemed to remember himself. Realized that the worst thing would be to be perceived as making a threat against Nikolai Kirovs wife Oleg Kirovs daughter-in-law. He stepped back and said, No no, forgive me. I am sure he is simply busy. I will wait patiently for his call. With that he dashed away.
Are you OK? John asked without turning to her, so he could ensure the threat was really over.
Yes. But I think we should just duck in here to Beluga to wait. Perhaps walking around isnt the best idea.
John was relieved and he took her arm to lead her inside. When he headed towards a neon-outlined door down a flight of stairs she pulled back and said, Not there consider that door the entrance to the gates of hell we want to head up there and she pointed to a softly-lit entrance a few steps up.
He was taken a bit aback by what shed said, but dutifully followed her into an upscale softly-lit bar. The staff jumped to attention when they realized who she was but she just waved at them and led the way towards a table in the corner. Following behind them was a waiter who immediately put down a bottle of top-shelf vodka and two glasses, quickly departing.
John and Natalie removed their overcoats and put them on an extra chair. He sat in a chair that allowed him to see the entrance, even though hed already taken note of some Kirov employees who were clearly security detail and seemed to make their presence more well-known since Natalies arrival. She reached out and poured a shot of vodka into each of their glasses.
Well, thanks but I dont think I should drink on the job.
I assure you Nik would not consider a quick pop of vodka on a cold day to be drinking on the job. It is the Russian way. And I dont like to drink alone
They both tossed back the liquid and gasped a bit at its bite. But it did warm them up.
What did you mean that door was the entrance to the gates of hell?
Well, for some I suppose theyd consider it heaven, but it is a dungeon.
A dungeon?
Surely youre not such a boy scout that you havent heard of dungeon clubs? BDSM? Torture among willing participants?
Oh. Really? The Kirovs put a dungeon in the same place as such a mainstream establishment as Beluga?
Well, most people barely notice the door, because they dont usually light the neon until after 2am but part of the plan is to ply tourists with alcohol up here and hope they become curious an expensive trip to the darkside even if its just to watch
Have you ever been there?
She looked at him for a moment and then said, Only once. And then I managed to strike a bargain with Nik so I never had to again As she said this she poured herself a bit more vodka and he noted the almost imperceptible tremor in her hand.
If youll pardon the observation, since its just the two of us and I know youll feel free to put me in my place but you never refer to your husband as such you always use his first name
Thats because my husband died the same week as his brother. The night he proved himself more than worthy as Olegs true heir.
They were both surprised by her blunt honesty, and Natalie studied her glass for a long few minutes. Then she looked at her watch and said, its been 90 minutes. Andrei is usually quicker than he says why dont we head back?
They stood and donned their overcoats and John led the way out of Beluga.
Chapter 6
As Natalie was getting showered and ready for the evening she could hear the hubbub of noises as the staff expanded by reinforcements hired for the evening got ready for the party, as well as the first guests arriving. Nik and Oleg had invited at least 100 people a combination of clients, business associates and some NY society types along with a sprinkling of celebrities, including the athlete du jour who endorsed their top-shelf vodka. The Kirovs loved to periodically throw open their home and spare no expense for a party it was showing off at its best. They also had a phalanx of security around since so many outsiders would be on-site. Natalie did her hair (which she piled into a loose up-do) and make-up while she could hear Nik finishing his shower and then she headed to the bedroom to see what hed laid out for her to wear. She was prepared for it to be revealing, but hoped it had at least a touch of class to it. At the same time, she was inured to embarrassment at this point when it came to his choice of evening attire for her. Sometimes he made wonderful choices it all depended on his mood. But given the crowd tonight, she was sure it would have her quite exposed he loved to do that, have other men look at her, and then keep a proprietary hold on her every now and again as if to rub it in that he was the only one who got to touch her. Except for his creep of a father who always seemed to manage a few touches himself.
Natalie grabbed the dress off the bed and realized she wouldnt really be able to judge it until she put it on. When she did she sucked in her breath. It actually was basically pretty, but left very little to the imagination. It was almost a flesh color with clear crystal beads dotted throughout. She couldnt help cringing a bit because she thought from a distance it might almost look like she was naked and had festooned her body with glitter. It plunged deeply in the back it was essentially backless and she realized that if it fell a half-inch lower the beginning of the cleft between her ass cheeks would probably be visible. Speaking of that part of her anatomy, the dress clung to and outlined it until it then flared out right below where her tush met the backs of her thighs, and then fell to her ankles. Going with the theory that one good plunge deserved another the front v-neck almost hit her belly button. Her ample breasts were reasonably contained by the pieces of fabric that formed a halter and joined at her neck in a diamond-studded clasp, though the sides of them were slightly visible. She would have to be careful with this dress or a wardrobe malfunction was clearly in her future. Thankfully the designer had forgone a slit the skirt was a decently full flare once it cleared her backside, of course. As per usual with most of what Nik selected for her evening attire, undergarments were not an option.
Nik had left out gold strappy sandals, but oh so generously let her select her own jewelry. She opened her jewelry wardrobe and selected a long rope of diamonds that would drape between her breasts and fall almost as low as the dress, and then affixed dangly diamond earrings to her ears. Some times she just felt better if she adopted a fuck it, if you cant beat em, join em attitude.
Nik came out of the bathroom completely naked and looked at her admiringly. You look beautiful, Natalie. Very sexy. He came up to her and pulled her close for a hard kiss, and she could see and feel that he was aroused. At one point she had found his body to be truly magnificent. The way it looked, the way it made her feel. When she turned her mind and heart off he could still draw a purely physical response from her, but when it came down to it, so could a battery operated personal appliance. She used to miss the contact and connection they had, but she considered herself over that by now.
Nik quickly got dressed in his Tuxedo, and he looked very handsome she could admit that from an aesthetic standpoint. She knew a number of women would be looking at him, wishing they were her, judging her if she seemed cold to him. Well, let them lie in her bed, literally. Then theyd see. She stopped this train of thought it was totally non-productive.
John was one floor above, getting into his own tuxedo and crisp white shirt. He was arming himself with an ankle holster this evening, in the event that for some reason he had to remove his jacket. Nik had decided that John should be officially known as Natalies personal assistant, with the full knowledge that all relevant people would understand immediately that he was her bodyguard. Notwithstanding the extra security, Nik had made it clear that he wanted John with Natalie at all times tonight, even if he himself was with her at the time. If she danced, he was to remain watchful at the dance-floors edge, etc. John had listened to this with impassive features because it irked him that he was being instructed as if he was an inexperienced idiot. He looked at his watch and realized it was time for him to head down to their rooms he was to meet them in their sitting rooms, and had been instructed by Nik to just come in, not even bother knocking. John found that a bit odd, but then realized he needed to stop thinking that anything was odd in this place.
John walked into Nik and Natalies sitting room and as he did he saw them in the doorway that led to their bedroom. Natalies back was to him which afforded him the view of Niks hands one on the bare skin of her back, and the other splayed on her tight ass that was outlined to devastating effect by her dress. It was also clear that Nik was kissing Natalie ardently. John instinctively knew that Nik had done all this for his benefit as soon as hed heard the door open, and the fact that Natalies arms hung limply by her sides for a second as if she had been surprised bore that out. He also noted that she left them hanging there throughout the kiss, seeming to simply submit to it rather than participate.
Finally Nik broke the kiss though he kept his hands where they were and feigned surprise as he said, Oh, John. My apologies. I was just a bit overcome by the sight of my wife in this dress, and had forgotten Id told you to be here come right in at this time.
He had seen Natalies back stiffen when she realized he was there, but she didnt turn around at first. Nik removed his hands from her body and turned her around and she looked in Johns direction but did not quite meet his eyes. Nik gave her a gentle push into the room then took her hand and actually twirled her around in a slow circle, saying, So, John. What do you think. Will my wife be the belle of the ball?
John felt more than a little uncomfortable because he was essentially being forced to look her over which made him feel almost as if he was invading her privacy what little her dress afforded her. Yet he couldnt take his eyes off her either and was immensely glad of the extra room the tailor had given him because only a eunuch would fail to react to the sight. The flesh color of the dress almost matched her own luminous skin and it was therefore incredibly disconcerting an effect not diminished by the cut of the dress. Until now he had only seen Natalie in her turtleneck and trousers, and while those had done little to hide that she had a tiny, curvy body, this dress announced it and practically laid it bare. And while she did a very good job keeping her icy mask in place, the way she held her body divulged her own discomfort.
Well, John, what do you think?, Nik pressed, and John had to clamp down on a surge of anger at him treating his wife this way.
It is hard to imagine anyone surpassing her. You will be the envy of every man and I daresay Natalie will make no friends among the other women.
Nik laughed at that and said, I think youre right on both counts. Which is why I need you to stick very closely to her but thats not the worst job on the planet now, is it?
John just let that pass without comment and held back a sigh of relief when Nik suggested they head downstairs.
Along the back of the first floor was a large ballroom that had been decorated beautifully for the evening. A wide hallway spanned its width and various clusters of people were milling about the handful of bars that were in this space. There was also a smaller anteroom that led into the ballroom, and an incredible buffet took up most of the space. It was almost an insult to call it a buffet because it was set up artistically and the food was far from ordinary from trays of shrimp, to large silver bowls of caviar. Then there were the endless chafing dishes and several carving stations. The ballroom was lit intimately with soft sconces and candles everywhere, and around its perimeter were small tables where people could sit, as well as comfortable couches and chairs for more cozy conversations. A bandstand was set up and the band had already drawn a few dancers. The entire back wall of the ballroom was made of windows and a few sets of French doors that opened to the terrace, which was almost as big at the ballroom itself. Candles were seen glowing there as well, along with tall heaters strategically placed near the groups of tables, chairs and other seating placed out there.
All eyes were on Natalie, Nik, and by default, John, as they made their way into the party. They graciously received the well-wishers and the faces of the men and women gave away the exact reactions John had predicted when Nik had asked his thoughts about Natalies appearance. Of course, some of the men also openly leered at her as if they were mentally removing the pieces of fabric that covered her. If John had been her husband he would have had a hard time not punching their faces in, but Nik clearly took note of their reactions and appeared to revel in them, as evidenced by his hand which trailed down to and remained on Natalies taut tush. Then again, John knew that Nik had selected this dress, so he was clearly getting his desired reaction.
He could sense the tension in Natalie throughout the evening, even though she was polite and seemed engaged in conversation with her guests. However, when Nik finally went off to talk a bit of business in a corner with his father and a few others, she relaxed visibly. Soon John and Natalie were speaking with a small group of society types, but most of them were women, which surprised John, frankly, since they certainly appeared to be almost glaring at Natalies dress and body when they didnt think they were being observed.
Natalie knew exactly why these women were milling about, but thought it almost hilarious that John remained oblivious. The truth was, he looked amazing in his tuxedo. He was a very good looking man, but there was also some sort of mysterious edge to him and he was so different than the other men in attendance, most of whom were Russian or overly styled captains of industry, many of whom had the corpulent corpses of prosperity. Evidently their trophy wives were drawn to another sort of manEventually Natalie had enough of those clucking hens, especially because they ignored her while hanging raptly on every word John said even though it was hardly anything since it was all vague mentions on his early days in the marines, his going into business, which he never described, and then neglecting to say anything more about his current work than that he was Natalies personal assistant which brought her jealous stares.
John, lets go get a drink, shall we? and then she tucked her hand in the crook of his elbow and pulled him towards the bar. She said softly as they walked away, Sorry if you wanted to spend more time with your groupies but they were giving me a headache.
Groupies?
Are you that unconscious? I havent had that many women even pretending to want to be in my presence since I moved to New York. Muffy in particular may even start a fan-club before the weeks over
John looked at her in a bit of surprise and she laughed at that saying, Oh, come on, John. Do you expect me to believe that you had no idea that those women found you attractive and were flirting with you?
His lips twitched a bit and he said, Well, OK, I picked up on some of that, but frankly I felt the need to be fully on-the-job given the way some of them were eyeing you. You are in no danger tonight from any sort of generic vengeful act, but I wont rest easy until this night is over and you havent been dragged into a dark closet by one of the guys who cant stop looking at you, or had your eyes scratched out by a she-devil or two
She stopped short for second and then laughed a bit. I guess I am a bit of a sitting duck in this plumage not my idea I assure you. With that she grabbed two shots of vodka off a passing tray and handed one to John. To steady your nerves while you figure out whose virtue is in more jeopardy from this crowd yours or mine. I know its your job to protect me, but I may have to keep an eye out for your safety as well.
John saw Natalie stiffen almost imperceptibly as she glanced over his shoulder and a moment later he heard Niks voice. There you two are come Natalie and dance with me He took her hand and led her to the dance floor as John followed and took up a post on the edge of it. Nik held Natalie close, his hands molding to her body, and a few times he kissed her curve of her neck. Natalies head rested on his chest but her eyes remained closed, and John wondered where she was because he was pretty sure she was not blissfully relaxing into her husbands embrace. After a few songs Nik escorted her back to Johns side and they remained watching the other dancers for a bit.
Then Oleg himself approached them. Natalie was standing between John and Nik, and Oleg stopped dead in front of her, his eyes traveling over her in a way that no man should ever look at the woman married to his son. Then he said in a low, almost seductive purr that made Johns skin crawl, Nikolai, offer me your wife
Natalie couldnt help the gasp that came out of her, or the shock that visibly coursed through her at his words, his tone, exact replicas of that awful night Her knees even buckled a bit and Niks strong hands banded tightly on her upper arms, digging into her flesh.
John had seen and heard her reaction and then his gaze had slid to Nik, whose eyes were locked on his fathers. For a very brief second John saw a spark of emotion in Niks eyes one you would expect to see in the eyes of a man whose father had just made such a bold statement about his wife. But then the cold steel set back in and he said, Excuse me, Papa?
Oleg stared back a moment and once again moved his eyes slowly over Natalie, and then he smiled in a way that seemed pure evil as he said, For a dance, of course. Id like to dance with Tasha.
Of course, Papa, and then Nik was pushing Natalie into his fathers arms.
Nik and John watched as through three songs Oleg held Natalie very close, his hands on the naked expanse of her back. As they turned around the floor Natalies face would occasionally come into view and the tension of her jaw was evident as was the almost dead stare in her eyes as she looked into nothingness over his shoulder. Towards the end of the third song, they could see Oleg move his mouth to Natalies ear where it remained for a while as he whispered something to her. When they saw her face again, her eyes were shut tight and it appeared as if she might be biting the insides of her mouth.
Natalie was fighting to keep control. Olegs overture, his words, and then Niks responses were like her nightmare coming back to life. Then to be held in this sick mans arms, feeling his arousal pressing into her. Still, she managed to keep a lid on her emotions and seem almost non-responsive until he whispered in her ear.
Tasha my darling Tasha how I dream of you every night lying in what was my bed do you think I made a mistake all those years ago? Should I have taken you that night perhaps on my desk would that have been better than your husband raping you on the floor? It is a challenge for me, my sweet, to fight the urge to sample you some day I might not be able to help myself but for now let me bring you back to my son
Almost roughly Oleg brought Natalie back to where John and Nik stood, but kept a tight grip on her arm. Before anyone could say anything a key business associate approached and asked for a word with Oleg and Nik. Oleg looked at John and thrust Natalie towards him saying sharply, Dance with her!
John put a steadying arm around Natalie but hesitated a second and Oleg barked, I said dance with her! John took Natalies elbow and brought her back to the dance floor, taking her in his arms but not too closely. Oleg and Nik looked at them for a moment, then went off with their associate.
John could feel Natalie quaking as he held her, but didnt know what, if anything he should say. Whatever Oleg had whispered to her had shaken her badly, but he knew she had been rattled by the whole exchange that led to her dancing with Oleg and that it was because it had brought back some horrible memory. He swallowed hard because he was pretty sure he knew what that memory was. Neither of them said anything for two full songs, but he could tell Natalie was calming a little bit. He had felt more than a bit awkward because he had no choice but to touch her bare flesh her gown only covered places that were clearly off limits. He made sure to keep his pelvis some distance from hers because he was reacting to her to their proximity even as he cursed himself. The last thing she needed right now was to feel like some other pervert was in her life.
It took everything Natalie had not to push herself closer into Johns arms and fall into him. She wanted nothing more at that moment than someone to save her and he seemed like a very good candidate. In the course of this day he had already looked at her with more kindness and compassion than any man in her orbit had in years, saving her family during her monthly visits home. But fight the instinct she would. She drew back and said, Id like to get some air
Without waiting for a response she headed towards the French doors leading onto the terrace. It was quite chilly so there werent too many outside. She led them to a quiet corner, grabbing two vodka shots along the way from a tray held dutifully by a waiter, and when she reached a small love seat with a table in front of it, sat down, placing the glasses on the table. She looked at him and then he sat beside her. Then without a word she tossed back her shot of vodka, shuddering a bit as its warmth coursed through her.
You having yours? she asked, and when he shook his head she downed that quickly as well. Notwithstanding the heater off to their right, she shivered with the cold and John removed his jacket and draped it around her and her entire small frame was enveloped in it.
Natalie was glad she wasnt looking at him when he did that because it was such a comforting and chivalrous gesture that she felt tears prick behind her eyelids and she fought them back before she finally met his eyes.
Thank you
Are you OK, Natalie?
Sure just a bit danced out. Needed some air
She pulled his jacket around her and felt the warmth of him still in it, almost like an embrace.
Anything you want to talk about?
She slightly shook her head and said, No
Anything you need me to do?
No again said so softly.
Natalie he said with matching softness.
In that moment Natalie felt incredibly weak. Weaker than she had in years, and it scared her. She knew a huge part of it was what Oleg had said and done and the memories it brought back, but she also knew some of it was this man sitting right beside her who had draped her in his warm and inviting jacket. She felt he was the sort of person you could lean on, and then that thought terrified her because that was not an option. No, she needed to find her icy core of resolve again. That was the only way.
With a bite to her voice she said, John, I dont know you well, but my sense is that youre smart not a slow learner. So Im giving you the benefit of the doubt because today was a bit of a crazy first day. But lets re-cap just one more time and see if you can retain this in this house you see nothing say nothing remember nothing OH, and it should go without saying but let me spell it out you dont ever DO anything either. Now, lets go back inside before were missed.
With that, she got off the small couch, handed him his jacket and began to walk inside. As he walked quickly behind her he was shoving his jacket back on and marveling at the change in her. And he was a little pissed. The Ice Maiden was back in spades, but John had an even better understanding as to why she might just be what saved Natalies sanity if not her life.
Chapter 7
The party finally ended at 2am, and Nik, Natalie and John headed to their rooms. As John was trying to sleep, physically exhausted but trying to make heads or tails out of this day this family the unmistakable sounds of Nik and Natalie having sex made their way up into his room through the floor and the HVAC vents. At first he just heard Nik, but eventually it was clear that Natalie was responding, and that tilted his sense of balance as well. She clearly had major issues with her husband or did she? Was this whole thing a twisted kick for her? Or was it simply a matter of self-preservation, parsing herself into pieces and thereby responding the way her husband would surely expect, and knowing him, command. More than once during his undercover assignments he had found himself personally having to flip that switch and live only in the physical moment, so he could be with someone he barely knew and perhaps didnt even like was Natalie able to do that did she have to do that to survive? He finally drifted into an uneasy sleep, his last thought being that all this had happened in just one day
Everyone got a late start, but John and Natalie caught up in the dining room for lunch around noon. Nik had long-since departed for his office. They talked only about the plans for the rest of the day Natalie was to go to the Childrens Ward at St. Vincents for her weekly visit, and then was meeting a college friend for coffee. Nell Whitfield was really the only person from Natalies past that she had any routine contact with. Nell worked in the city and had known Nik as long as she had known Natalie, so she was grandfathered in as someone who could remain in Natalies life.
Today Natalie was dressed head to toe in Navy, and while not a turtleneck, her sweater had a high collar and long sleeves. Her hair was once again swinging around her shoulders, and John thought she looked like a young college co-ed, and he was struck again by the fact that she was only 26, and had been living in this place since the tender age of 21.
Natalie spent two full hours at the hospital, holding and snuggling as many of the children as she could, reading to them, and doling out presents from the big bags that John had helped her carry. She was so good with the children and so clearly loved being with them her icy mien was nowhere in sight. He wondered why she hadnt had any children herself, but then realized there could be many reasons, none of which were his business. He was determined to toe the line she re-drew for him last night because he couldnt forget the real purpose of his presence in that house. If Natalie wasnt looking for someone to save her, it wasnt his job to force her to accept him in that role. Plus, there was nothing he could do anyway, when it came right down to it. He couldnt jeopardize he position.
By four they were at the Four Seasons and John sat discreetly one table over while Natalie met with Nell. Nell looked like a classic, cool preppy blonde but had a bubbling personality that drew a bit of that out in Natalie. He could see what she must have been like when they were back at Llanview University together and he thought for a moment about the picture of Natalie and Nik around the time of their engagement. He couldnt help but overhear parts of their conversation. Natalie spoke about her family and charity work, but said nothing about Nik after a standard, Hes fine upon Nells initial inquiry. Nell was an attorney and she updated Natalie on some ongoing saga in her office and on a case, and then on her long-term boyfriend who didnt seem motivated to proffer an engagement ring any time soon. Finally, Natalie pulled a small box from her purse very expensive chocolates and slid them to Nell with a smile on her face.
You didnt think Id forget to bring your favorites now, did you?
Ugh, Natalie, you are so mean. You know I cant resist these
I know but I have to
At 5:30 the women shared tight hugs good-bye and then John and Natalie were heading back to the Kirov residence.
How long have you been visiting the children at the hospital, Natalie?
Almost five years, now pretty much since I moved here. I was looking for something to do, and one of the women on a charity board brought me along one time, and I was hooked
You youre good with them
Thanks. I I get a lot out of the visits myself. Its almost selfish
They were back in the apartment by 6:00, and were due at dinner in the dining room by 7:00. After dropping Natalie off in her rooms, he headed to his to relax a bit before dinner. He had been a bit surprised that he was expected to eat meals with Natalie and the Kirovs who were around at the time. As her personal bodyguard he had a somewhat rare station in the household similar to the personal assistants of Oleg and Nik who were also around a lot and lived in apartments elsewhere in the building. They, too, were at almost every meal, and were tough looking Russians whom he knew doubled as their closest bodyguards. It made for a strange and stilted feel to things, but no one else seemed to find it out of the ordinary. He knocked on Natalies sitting room door at five before the hour and she joined him for the walk downstairs.
Oleg, Nik and Uri, Niks assistant, were already in the dining room when they walked in. The three stood like ostensible gentlemen when she entered, and then both she and John sat side-by-side. They both said nothing since the three men resumed their ongoing conversation about caviar shipments and some major function coming up at Caspian.
Oleg eventually turned to Natalie and asked, So my dear, did you enjoy the party?
Yes, Papa. It was a lovely event.
You were a vision, Tasha truly. I hope my son paid you appropriate homage once you were back in the privacy of your rooms if he neglected to then I may have to doubt if he is any son of mine
There was silence for a moment as Nik looked without expression between his wife and father. Then Natalie responded, Nik is most definitely your son, Papa he paid his respects The first part of her statement had a bite that was then softened slightly by the second.
Well, a woman like you is a challenge to a red-blooded male, Tasha. You can reel him in, but he must guard against falling too far under your spell no disrespect, dear, but he must never forget whos boss where you fit in the order of things nor should you.
I assure you that Nik does not forget himself nor do I.
Mercifully Nik steered the conversation back to business. John noticed that Natalie ate very little, mostly pushing the food around on her plate. He found his own appetite not much better.
After coffee and liqueurs, Nik said, Natalie, we have some business this evening some entertaining to do. I will be quite late no need to wait up.
Yes, Nik. You do remember that Im going to Llanview tomorrow?
Of course. Remember me to your family.
Natalie and therefore John retired early. He was awoken from a deep sleep by noises he at first didnt recognize, and noticed the clock said it was 3am he realized hed heard a small cry of fear, and was about to take action when he heard voices
God, Nik. You scared me to death!
Tasha, open your legs!
Wait, give me a second, wait! Oh OW! Nik!
Then he heard grunting and whimpers for what seemed like forever until Nik climaxed with gusto. He heard nothing from Natalie, until the fast footsteps of light feet on the floor below, Nik calling out Tasha! and their bathroom door slamming.
John put his pillow over his head and tried to let sleep reclaim him.
Chapter 8
The next morning John headed down to see Maksim the head of security to determine if he was to take any extra precautions for the trip to Llanview. As he walked into his suite of offices he overheard a conversation between two of Maksims team who were in charge of surveillance at the apartment.
Maksim said that Nik wants us to remove the equipment from John Maxwells rooms. Apparently they are picking up well, private moments between Nik and Mrs. Kirov, and given that Maxwell has checked out and was referred by Stravinsky, he doesnt see him as a risk.
Thats too bad I was enjoying that stuff was hoping we might learn more about their heavy metal sessions that way
Oh, right they havent had one of those in a while.
I know. Shouldnt be too long when Nikkie boy needs to scratch that itch of his
They laughed salaciously and John almost feared ever finding out what they were talking about. He continued on to Maksims office pretending he hadnt heard a thing.
By 10am John and Natalie were in the Town Car on their way to Llanview, with Hector again at the wheel he was Natalies most frequent driver. John was genuinely curious to see Natalies family to see her with her family. Approximately three hours later they were pulling through the gates of Llanfair, and theyd barely pulled to a stop when the front door opened and Vikki and Jessica were rushing towards them.
He had never seen such an open and genuine smile on Natalies face as she was pulled into bone-crushing, rocking hugs by her mother and sister. All three women soon looked a bit teary, and hugged again for good measure. Finally Natalie pulled back and said, This is John Maxwell, my bodyguard. John, this is my mother Vikki Davidson, and my sister Jessica Brennan
Once introductions were made they headed inside and directly into the cozy kitchen where Vikki had had lunch set out. John began to excuse himself, but all three women told him it was fine for him to stay and in short order, Clint, Bo, Rex, Nash with Bree in his arms and Roxie filed in.
Natalie was so happy to be with her family again. Long ago they had all perfected the art of ignoring the elephant in the room Niks absence almost every time Natalie came to visit, and their increased understanding of his family business. It had been a tough transition at first because they had all genuinely loved Nik, but a new normal had been established. They had long-since stopped asking why Natalie stayed with him, because it created such a strain that they realized they ran the risk of losing Natalie. Plus, they had no idea of what her real life was like. Not a clue.
The entire time Natalie held Bree on her lap and John thought she seemed like a natural with her much as she had been with the children at the hospital. Roxie must have noticed to, because she blurted out, Hey, Nattie you look so nice with that little one in your arms arent you ever going to try for another one yourself? Whats it been three years since you lost your baby?
John tried to hide his surprise, and noted Natalie freezing for a minute while several voices said, Roxie!
Natalie found her voice and said, Its OK Im I just dont think its meant to be There was a sad wistfulness in her voice as she kissed Brees head unconsciously. Thankfully at that moment Lois announced dessert and coffee in the library and everyone adjourned there for the next session of visiting.
The day flew and when 5 oclock rolled around it was time for them to head back to New York City. Natalie left her mother last to say good-bye to, and she felt a wave of emotions threatening to bubble up. She fought back on them until she felt Vikkis arms wrap around her, and then she did something she hadnt done in a long time she lost it. She wept like a child while her mother held her close and tried to soothe her, while everyone else tried to decide whether to leave the room, ignore them, look at them John could tell by the expressions on everyone elses faces that this wasnt typical behavior.
Natalie sweetheart, darling whats wrong? Vikki asked.
Roxie piped up and said, Well, maybe its hormones, Natty maybe youre pregnant and you dont even realize it
Again a round of Roxies! and Natalie said a tad sharply as she pulled from Vikkis arms, Roxie, look, its not possible. I cant get pregnant again, OK? So can we just drop it? I Im fine, really. I just miss you guys is all. But Ill be back next month
She headed quickly to the car and John could tell she was still emotional. When they got in the car he wordlessly handed her a handkerchief, which she accepted with a bit of a smirk.
What?
You carry an actual handkerchief? Thats a bit old-school, isnt it?
I guess my old man always had one on him I guess I just got it from him.
Thanks.
No problem. Your family is very nice its clear they love you very much.
Yeah, I love them a lot too. Id do anything for them. Im so lucky I found them when I did
John wasnt sure what he could say that wouldnt cross the line, so he was quiet, and Natalie was as well she rested her head back against the seat and closed her eyes. It occurred to John that he might be able to steal a quick moment to call Chase. He asked if they could pop into the rest-stop real quickly so he could use the facilities. He knew that Natalie would be safe the car was reinforced and bullet-proof, plus Hector was armed. As hed hoped, neither Natalie nor Hector got out of the car. John quickly approached a young kid sitting in the coffee bar and said, Ive got an emergency. Ill give you 50 bucks if I can use your phone for five minutes. The kid couldnt have surrendered it quicker and John stalked off to a quiet corner.
This is Chase.
Chase! Its McBain. I had a couple of minutes and wanted to check in
Good timing. Just heard from the Director. Hes gotten an update from the asset and things are moving along. Itll be about 3 months or so until everything comes to a head, but all looks good. How is it? Hows the Ice Maiden?
John was quiet for a second and said, I think shes that way to save her sanity this is a very strange place and she for all the fancy trappings her life is pretty bad, Chase. Shes
John!, Chase cut him off. You are concerning me she is not your assignment. Shes a big girl. If shes there shes there. You do your job for her, but remember youre real one
I get it Chase, I do but-
There are no buts none. Focus, John. This is the most critical assignment youve ever had from a career standpoint hand-picked by the Director. Hes running this asset personally Natalie Kirov is inconsequential so forget the hero cape.
Gotta go. Ill call soon.
He returned the phone and was back in the car within five minutes.
Chapter 9
Over the next few weeks, things settled into a routine, and John became adept at showing no reaction to the things that had thrown him the first few days especially the comments and behavior of Oleg Kirov. It was really something what you could get used to. He and Natalie had become quite comfortable with each other, but kept things pretty much arms-length and steered towards impersonal topics. Given his own situation, that was good though his Maxwell cover included certain things that were true in his own life, such as growing up in AC. However, he knew that Natalie had also grown up there, so he thought better of mentioning it.
Still, they got into spirited debates about current affairs and sports teams, plus they had taken in a couple of movies and begun to play poker with Maksim at least one night a week, so a decent amount of familiarity had set in. With little notice Nik dropped a bit of a bombshell Kirovs top-of-the-line vodka Kirov Black was sponsoring a major Hollywood premiere, and Nik and Natalie were going, meaning so was John. They were taking one of the Kirov Gulfstreams and also along for the ride were Maksim, Niks assistant Uri, and several other bodyguards. They would be gone for three days, and John had spent considerable time reviewing Natalies schedule so they could plan her security appropriately. By and large, she was going to be left to her own devices besides a party the first night, and then the premier and after-parties the next night. Still, the crowds would be a major security issue. On the plus side, these sorts of events typically had a decent preliminary ring of security. On another plus note, since Kirov was the sponsor, they wouldnt have any shoving matches with other organizers over their own security presence.
John didnt need to be told but of course he was that he would need to stick like glue to Natalie, not even arms length.
They boarded the plane at 8pm in New York, and while John had been on the FBIs Gulfstreams they were nothing like the luxury plane the Kirovs had at their disposal. There were plush seats and couches, a dining area, personal entertainment systems and a full-fledged master bedroom suite. Only an hour into the flight Nik stood up to take Natalies hand and said, Come on, Tasha time to renew our membership in the mile-high club and he pulled her into the bedroom.
John could see the blush creep up Natalies neck and face, particularly as the other men did little to hide their grins. John put headphones on and booted up a movie, falling asleep while watching it. He woke up while they were beginning their initial descent and realized he still had his headphones on, though they were now piping soft music. He took them off in time to hear a juvenile exchange between two of the bodyguards.
Damn, I think he fucked her all night long. Poor thing wonder if shell even be able to walk
Well, hell, if she was your wife would you leave her alone I mean, what else are you going to do on a long flight read a book?
Theyre probably in the shower right now together
John was biting the insides of his mouth, but thankfully Maksim had had enough as well John had come to realize that he seemed to have a soft spot for Natalie, though he never did anything that would seem to diminish his allegiance to Nik and Oleg. That is enough. Show some damn respect. That is Mr. Kirovs wife, not some cheap whore
John immediately thought that more than half the problem was that that was exactly how Nik treated Natalie at times. He sent entirely the wrong message and seemed to do it knowingly.
Natalie and Nik were booked into the famed Bungalow 5 the Presidential Bungalow at the Beverly Hills Hotel. It had four bedrooms, many upscale amenities and its own lap pool. John and Maksim would also be staying there with the fourth bedroom to serve as Niks office during the trip. The rest of their party was staying at the bungalow next door.
Nik came out of the bedroom with a grin on his face as he saw he had a partially appreciative audience. Good morning everyone hope your sleep wasnt disturbed.
John wanted to roll his eyes at this guys immaturity. Of course, one of the security detail played their part, No trouble boss did you have a good night?
Very much so
And wheres Mrs. Kirov, sir?
Oh, shes moving a bit slower this morning but shell be right out
Almost as if on cue, Natalie came from the bedroom. She was indeed walking gingerly and had large sunglasses covering her eyes. She had on a cream-colored lightweight pantsuit and a white blouse, beige sling-backs, and simple gold jewelry on her neck and ears. She took a seat next to John but was silent during their final descent.
Soon after they were on their way to their hotel in a fleet of Suburbans. Nik and Natalie of course claimed the master suite and John was assigned next door with Maksim across the hall. Nik had a series of meetings set up and he suggested pretty much commanded that Natalie and John spend the day at the bungalow, perhaps by their private pool, but that they leave shopping or any other excursions for tomorrow or the next day. They all needed to be well-rested for tonights kick-off party.
Natalie was in the bedroom and had just donned her swimsuit when Nik walked in.
What is that, Natalie? he asked, pointing to what she was wearing.
A bathing suit.
I see that, but I bought you some lovely new ones for this trip. Id like you to wear one of those, please. That looks like something you wear on a high school swim team.
Nik, no one is going to see me you arent even going to be here.
I will be for a bit now please you will deny me the pleasure of seeing you in my gift?
Natalie sighed and changed into one of the skimpy bikinis a cobalt blue one he had selected. Mercifully he was not a fan of thongs thank goodness for small favors. She did put on a white gauze cover up, however, and he didnt balk at that. She made her way to the living room and found John waiting for her there and she couldnt help laughing. THATS your pool attire?
Johns concession for an afternoon by the pool was to wear his black tank top with his black trousers, and to have bare feet. Plus a shoulder holster and gun. He smiled back and said, This is it some of us are still on duty
John and Natalie settled on side-by-side loungers and Natalie left her cover-up on. It was a bit cool, plus she had little desire to sit beside him in a tiny bikini. Soon Nik came out and smiled in their direction, then sat in an upright chair next to Natalie.
John, I wanted to have a quick word with you about security these next few days, and how you can best protect our Natalie. I have to say that I have been very pleased with your work thus far. You have been discreet and incredibly respectful of my wife, being alert and proximate while not unduly encroaching on her personal space. However, I think that as a professional you know that there are some situations where those sorts of niceties and boundaries can get in the way of the type of close protection sometimes warranted. Certain boundaries have to collapse.
John wasnt exactly sure where Nik was headed with this so he just nodded and remained in listening mode.
Nik continued, I can only imagine that close protection of an attractive young woman like Natalie, with her husband regularly nearby, can be a bit awkward. So I feel it is important that I explain my boundaries when it comes to you protecting my wife because these next few nights are going to be different than every other time you have been on duty. If you will pardon my crassness, as long as youre not shoving your dick between her legs, up her ass or in her mouth, or your tongue down her throat or in any of those locations, I dont much care what else you do to stay close and protect her.
Natalie actually gasped at his words and John even blanched a little bit, but Nik went on unabated. So, over these next few days and in future similar situations I dont care if you have to sit her on your lap all night and stand in the bathroom stall with her, you can leave no gap that would allow someone to harm her. Are we clear?
Yes, Nik, we are clear.
Good, and besides the fact that shes my wife, it is really a matter of self-protection that I must ban those specific activities he said with a smirk. I fear I would suffer from the comparison Andrei the tailor was quite impressed by you, John, and I feel almost a tad jealous. I am the only man Natalie has ever been with, and Id hate to seem unable to measure up
John called on every ounce of the cool under pressure he had developed in his 16 years as an undercover agent to show no reaction save a small smirk in return. This guy was unbelievable. He tried to embarrass anyone he could any way he could and if it meant regularly throwing his own wife under the bus, so be it. Natalie was studying the ground but the heightened color in her cheeks told of her own embarrassment.
Sadly, Nik wasnt quite done. Natalie, take off your cover up you could use a little sun. But, we need to make sure your lovely skin is protected now, dont we. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a bottle of SPF 30 lotion and then handed the bottle to John. John, please make sure every inch of my wife is covered, will you make sure you get under the edges of her suit so nothing is left unprotected. And take your time she could probably use a massage Ive been a little hard on her lately
Even knowing it was pointless Natalie felt she had to speak up, Nik, I can do it myself
Nonsense, love. Lie back and enjoy it. Im sure John wont mind I cant imagine its the worst assignment hes ever had. Nik then moved over to a table and pulled out his blackberry, so they knew that they had no choice but to follow orders. For good measure he tossed out one more, Start with the front, John. Then take your time on her back she might even fall asleep then for a nice nap you could use one, couldnt you sweetheart. I wasnt very kind about your sleep on the plane
Natalie and John locked eyes for a moment, discomfort clearly visible in both sets. She whispered, Im... Im sorry, John
He winked at her and said, Not to worry, and hes right its not such a terrible assignmentnow, lie back and close your eyes...
Natalie obeyed, feeling her blood rush a bit at the soft tone of his voice and his words. There was something so sexy about him and she had tried to ignore that when shed seen his muscular, tattooed arms, the muscles of his chest and abdomen, that his tank exposed and defined.
John hesitated for a second because the truth was he could feel himself getting aroused. She was almost naked lying there and she was stunning and he had to rub almost every inch of her. He started with her arms, since that seemed the safest, and he was careful to get every part of them including her hands because her skin was incredibly fair and creamy and soft. For a previous undercover assignment he had actually posed as a masseuse, so he just tapped into that and found his rhythm. He knew not to squirt the cool liquid directly on her skin, but first put it on his palms and rubbed them together slightly to warm it up.
Natalie had decided to just go with the flow, and was almost completely at ease by the time John had finished her arms, but then she felt his warm hands on her stomach and her muscles trembled a bit under his touch. She was surprised and a bit embarrassed when she felt a surge of moisture build between her legs. No one but Nik had every touched her quite this way, and it had been years since his touch had been this gentle. But it was so seductive and she relaxed again, keeping her eyes tightly shut.
John had felt the tremor in her muscles and was glad that he wasnt the only one affected, but her reaction drew even more out in him. Deciding that he wanted to follow Niks explicit instructions and refusing to consider if that reflected badly on him he did gently move his fingers just under the band of Natalies swimsuit bottoms to ensure he covered everywhere, and he was rewarded with a small gasp from her that she almost managed to hide.
Next he massaged the lotion into her chest, again his fingertips softly caressing under the edge of her suit, and he had to swallow hard when he saw her erect nipples pushing up against the small triangles of her suit.
Johns strong hands felt amazing as he massaged her shoulders, along her clavicles and then up her neck, and Natalie had by this point fully given herself over to his ministrations. She felt him shift from where hed been sitting on the side of her lounger, and then his hands were on her feet. He gave her the most incredible foot massage, and then worked his way up her shins, calves, thighs and she sucked in her breath again when his strong fingers moved to the tops of her thighs and very quickly, with precision, moved under the edge of her bottoms. He was so quick about it his touch almost didnt register almost but she felt an aching response deep in her body. She held her breath for a moment to hold back the sounds that threatened to escape and shut her eyes even tighter.
John had noted the bruising on her inner thighs, so he used the most gentle touch he could on that sensitive skin as he silently cursed the big man who was in the midst of an intense business phone call about 10 feet away. He had to will his hands not to tremble when he touched her, but couldnt keep the huskiness out of his voice when he said, Time to turn over, Natalie
She opened her eyes and they gazed at each other for a long moment, and then she obeyed his request. She settled on her stomach and rested her head on her arms, and bit her lip when she felt his strong hands begin to deftly knead her neck, back and shoulders. When he began to work on her lower back she felt the last remnants of tension begin to flee her body. Though not wearing a thong, her bikini bottoms did expose the curve of her cheeks, and John held his own breath as he firmly massaged lotion there as well, then down the backs of her thighs again.
Natalie did let out a deep sigh as he returned to her back to further massage out the tension and tightness there and in her neck. She was surprised when she felt a few tears gather in her eyes she realized it had been so long since anyone had touched her with such care and gentleness such dedication to what she needed, and she felt emotional as she gave into her relaxation. A single tear slid down her cheek before she could stop it, and John noticed it almost immediately.
His hands stilled for a moment and he whispered, Natalie am I hurting you?
She opened her eyes for a moment and said sincerely, No, not at all please dont stop
Some how, John understood. He moved his hands on her again, and could tell by the change in her breathing that she had fallen asleep. At that moment, Nik stood, though still on the phone, and gave them a wave, heading out to his meeting. When John was sure he was gone he couldnt help himself, he gently caressed the hair out of Natalies face, and then he covered her with a large towel, eased back onto his own lounger, and watched over her while she slept.
Chapter 10
Natalie eased into wakefulness, feeling more rested than she had in a long while. She opened her eyes and found herself meeting Johns intensely blue ones and he smiled a little when he saw she was awake.
Good nap?
Natalie pushed up a bit on her arms and said, Yes, fantastic how long was I asleep?
Two hours.
She bolted up Two hours?! and John held his breath at the sight of her, since the towel was no longer covering her upper half.
You obviously needed it.
And what did you do?
Watched over you, of course.
For some reason that whole concept both warmed and embarrassed Natalie and she blushed a bit, Oh. Right. You hungry want to order some lunch?
Sounds like a plan
Ill go grab the room service menu As she said this she stood and instinctively stretched, unaware of the amazing show she was giving her bodyguard. Thankfully she didnt look in his direction, instead grabbing her cover-up and putting it on and John was gladl for that small favor.
They ordered burgers and fries and ate by the pool, chatting about which celebrities they might see over the next couple of nights. Neither of them were at all star-struck and nor were they particularly looking forward to the parties.
Nik lives for this sort of thingId prefer to just be home
Im with you on that, Natalie. But he is right, these events provide a bigger security challenge.
I can see that to an extent, but, really, I dont think people will be paying me a bit of attention with all the celebrities around.
To an extent you will be one yourself, Natalie. You know there will be plenty of photo-ops with you and Nik. What he didnt say was even if some guys didnt know who she was, theyd likely be all over her, especially if Nik selected a typical outfit for her.
Well, I promise Ill behave and not try to shake my bodyguard
Thats a relief.
Maksim came out a bit later, and soon the trio was engrossed in a mean game of poker.
Miss Natalie, are you sure you werent a hustler in a former life?
Well, I did spend a good bit of time in the casinos with the woman who raised me but usually just to drag her drunken butt home still
Having met Roxie, John was not surprised about this piece of information.
At that moment Nik walked outside and the entire atmosphere changed John even detected it in Maksim, as virtually imperceptible as it was.
There you all are good to see you enjoying yourself, my dear. In about a half hour I suggest we all start getting ready. We are having dinner at The Ivy and then well head to the Smashbox Studios for the party. This one is considered a private event, hosted by the head of Fox Studios, but it will be crowded, of course. I have a few more calls to make
They got in one more round and then headed inside.
So, Natalie, Nik began. Did you manage to relax a bit today?
Yes, actually. I napped for a couple of hours by the pool.
A good massage will do that for you, wont it?
I suppose
Nik walked up close behind Natalie and whispered against her neck, Did you like having another mans hands on you like that, Natalie?
She swallowed hard and in a very calm tone said, I didnt think of it in terms of that it was like any massage Ive ever had at any spa
Nik studied her back for a moment and then said, Well, I guess thats good, then. Itll make it easier for you to be as close to John as youll need to be I really wasnt kidding about that, Natalie
Which part the list of taboo activities or a real concern for my safety?, she couldnt help snark at him a little bit.
Both. But I know youd never cheat on me youd never let another man take you as I have unless of course I told you toor gave you to him
Natalies head snapped up at that and she saw the smile on Niks face, but it didnt reach his eyes. Im kidding dear wife
Natalie decided it best to change the subject, Nik, is there some specific concern you have about security something you think is likely to happen?
Not particularly, but we are going to be very visible these next few days and we do have some vicious competitors. I really would hate for anything to happen to you, Natalie. And that is why you and John are to be joined at the hip. I will be with you sometimes, but I know you get bored with the business stuff look, Natalie, I frankly dont care if every tongue in the place is wagging by the end of the night about the close bond you and your bodyguard seem to share. I could care less if they are smirking at me behind my back, thinking Im being cuckolded. Again, because I know the truth and so do those whose opinions I care about you and he would both be dead if you were to sneak around behind my back. But I dont see that in you or John, which is why I can rest assured. Now go get dressed, I think youll like what Ive selected for you I know I do.
Natalie was relieved to end this conversation because of both its tone and content. She jumped in the shower and did her make-up and hair leaving the latter down loose and waited until the last moment to see what Nik would have her parading around in this evening. She was overall fine about it, she found herself surprised to see. The dress was white silk and fell in a straight column to her mid-thigh. It was basically a halter style, but not with a v-neck. Instead the fabric covered her entire chest and was held up with a collar style gold necklace that the dress was lightly stitched around. The top was cut at sharp angles on the sides so that her shoulders were exposed, along with just a peek of the skin at the sides of her breasts. Of course it was a backless dress, falling in the back below her hips, but she would be able to wear a small pair of panties. Unfortunately she would have to go braless and she knew that fact would be completely evident given the thin light-colored fabric that would be covering her breasts. Oh well, she sighed to herself. She would once again be wearing gold strappy sandals and chose gold hoop earring and a gold thick cuff bracelet to finish off the look. There was almost something a bit seventies about it. She did grab a white pashmina to bring along since it would be cool.
John smiled at her when she walked out and she returned it, thinking he looked very handsome. He had a black suit on with an open-necked blue shirt that brought out the color of his eyes. She then looked away feeling a bit uncomfortable because a level of intimacy had grown between them during and since his massage, and she had lied through her teeth to Nik when shed said she hadnt thought of it as having had a mans hands on her. She most certainly had, and she was having a hard time forgetting what it felt like when John touched her.
Nik came trotting out in a navy suit, but was also tie-less his shirt was white. Again, as a simple observer Natalie could appreciate his good looks, and knew he would be the focal point for a lot of attention himself these next few nights, but she couldnt separate the physical from the rest, except in those moments when she had to for her own sake. She knew that while he enjoyed the adulation of other women, he would never stray on her, and she laughed internally because she wished he damn well would. Might make her life a lot easier. But there were some things he had scruples on, and it made her head spin because of how devoid he was of them in other areas.
Dinner turned out to be overall enjoyable. Natalie was across from Nick but between John and Maksim, and they were busting each other about losing poker hands. Nik even chimed in a bit since he was known to play the occasional hand. John couldnt help but notice that both Nik and Natalie seemed better and more at ease when Oleg was absent.
When they got to the party there were several minutes of photo-ops of the Kirovs with the studios top brass and other assorted celebrities, and then Natalie was back with John while Nik was pulled in multiple directions, all business-related. In short order the room was jam packed, and an insistent beat poured from speakers into the dimly lit space. John recognized, though he couldnt name, several notorious Hollywood ladies men, all of whom were checking Natalie out, and he inched a bit closer to her even though barely two inches separated them in the confined space. They didnt talk much because it was too loud to accommodate conversation, but when they did they had to lean closely together and each reacted to the heat of their breath on the other neck. At one point Natalie had to lean close to hear what John was saying and bit back a small groan when her nipples brushed against his arm her filmy dress gave no protection.
To calm her nerves Natalie grabbed her third glass of champagne from a passing waiter, and downed it almost in one, earning a probing glance from John.
What?
Youre swilling this stuff awful fast isnt that your third?
Youre counting my drinks?
Well, given how close Im supposed to stick to you, Im not exactly excited about the prospect of ending this night in a bathroom stall holding your hair back while you kneel in front of the toilet.
Natalie couldnt help but giggle at the image and then reached for another glass with an arched eyebrow. One more and then Ill take a break it just feels so good to be away from from my normal life, even if the big brute is still across the room At that moment Nik looked up and Natalie smiled at him, raising her glass and saying softly under her breath, Damn bastard
John was a bit surprised though he could understand. That said, he feared that she would end up doing something to piss Nik off, and then she would be in for it.
Seriously, Natalie maybe you should take that break right now and he began to reach for her drink when an oily voice said, Ah, a beautiful woman should be able to have whatever she desires
John and Natalie both turned to see the hottest action hero on the screen Nate North eyeing her up and down, and she took a step instinctively closer to John who in turn put his arm around her since she seemed a bit wobbly on her heels. John said with a bit of an edge, Weve got it covered, but thanks.
Nate essentially ignored John and said to Natalie, I have a large, private booth down back would you care to join me Ill order you an entire bottle of Cristal and let you drink every last drop
Natalie might have been a bit buzzed, but she had no trouble picking up on what an operator this guy was and she said, Oh, I appreciate it, but Im afraid I already have my hands full. You see that big guy over there she cocked her head in Niks direction.
Nate said, Yeah, thats Nik Kirov.
Yes, and hes my husband. And THIS is my own up-close-and-personal bodyguard as she said that she put her arms around John and snuggled close to him. At which John pulled her even tighter against him.
Nate looked from one to the other and then smiled big saying, Oh, I get it I GET it fair play to you both Ill leave you to it
When he left John and Natalie did not immediately disentangle themselves, but instead looked intently at each other, then Natalie said softly, Perhaps some air
John nodded and then moved her through the crowd and out to the terrace with a hand at the small of her back.
Natalie stuck with sparkling water for the rest of the evening. After an hour outside, they had come back in and every now and again Nik would loop by and give her a very visible hug or kiss, but for the most part she and John were left to themselves. This time, before he left, Nik took note of the music and said, John, this is one of Natalies favorite songs and I dont have time to do the honors myself, would you dance with her? He waited long enough to ensure John was complying, and then took off again.
John eased Natalie onto the dance floor, towards the center where it seemed like there was a little more space, but that still meant almost none. With the result they had little choice but for their bodies to press right up against each other as the seductive strains of Sades No Ordinary Love played. Natalie had lost some of her reserve, due to the combination of a relative lack of sleep, remnants of champagne, and a deeper level of comfort with John since their time by the pool. Not to mention the fact she was attracted to him. With the result, by the second minute of this long song, her arms had found their way around his neck while her face rested in the crook of it. John wound his arms around her, with one hand resting on her lower back and the other on her shoulder. Her skin felt so soft, and her breasts were mashed against his broad chest. He knew he was fighting a losing battle and the tightly packed dance-floor made it impossible to keep any space between their bodies so he was sure she must feel the evidence of his arousal pressing against her stomach.
Natalie felt it a bit hard to breathe when she felt Johns obviously large erection pressing against her. She felt herself grow immediately wetter and she was surprised at the stab of raw want that went through her. She hadnt felt true desire in five years. Without even thinking she pressed herself against him and his arms tightened around her as he moaned softly. John knew this was a bad idea.a terrible idea wrong on every level but he also knew no one could see them right now, and he shifted so that one of his thighs was between Natalies legs, and now she moaned softly over his name, John
She pulled back to look at him and the desire was evident in both their eyes. For the briefest moment their mouths started moving towards each other but they both halted at the same time. They could not lose themselves to that extent. Still, they let themselves have the rest of the dance. Natalie rested her head on Johns chest as their arms remained around each other, her pressing her stomach against his hardness while his thigh rested between hers. Both of their breathing was labored.
When the song ended they left the dance floor, not quite daring to really look at each other. Very soon after it was time to leave and each silently pledged that tomorrow everything would go back to normal.
Chapter 11
Bungalow 5 finally came to life at about 9am, the entire group having slept in a bit since they had not returned until 2am. Natalie had been considering whether she should go shopping, or even take a quick trip to Malibu to see the beach the ocean but Nik being Nik, he had other ideas.
Hey, John, Natalie Ive arranged for a treat for the two of you massages. And, given the security concerns, I had to sign you up for what is technically a couples massage but I know you two can handle it. Its already paid for, tip and all, and theyre expecting you at 11 I have some meetings downtown but will be back here three we have to head to the premiere by about 5 see you guys
John was seriously wondering what this guy was up to at this point. He seemed to be taking every chance he could to inappropriately push him and Natalie together, yet all the while not so implicitly warning them. He had to call him back to ask him what was, he thought, a very important question. Nik!
Yes, John?
Exactly where am I supposed to keep my gun, and how am I supposed to protect Natalie if I am partaking in spa treatments?
Ah, an excellent question. Well, during your appointment one of Maksims guys will stand guard in front of the treatment room. Now, I really must go.
John and Natalie both had a feeling of dread and anticipation in their stomachs as they headed to the spa, trailed by a bodyguard named Leo. The dread was because of the anticipation which they werent supposed to have. They both swallowed hard when they walked into the treatment room. It was a sybaritic paradise. The lights were low, candles were scattered about, soft music was playing and a waterfall trickled in one corner. Centered on the far wall was a fireplace that was lit, and what could only be described as a lounging bed placed in front of it. It looked like an armless chaise lounge that was extra cushy and festooned with soft pillows. Closer to the entrance were two massage tables placed side-by-side. A male masseuse Sven awaited Natalie, and a woman Cindy was there for John. They were told to go behind the screen and get undressed and into a robe. The problem was, there was only one screen and it was clear that they thought John and Natalie were a real couple. With a shrug Natalie walked behind the screen and John followed.
She whispered, You turn your back and Ill turn mine lets just get this over with crazy Russian idiot Im married to
Natalie felt incredibly self-conscious as she stripped naked and hurriedly put on a robe, knowing John was doing the same just a foot away. Then she left the claustrophobic confines of the screened area and held her breath again when she had to then take the robe off and slip under the sheet. Thankfully the masseuse had held it in a way to actually shield her from John, though Sven got quite a view himself. Well, he was a professional. As she settled onto the table on her back, stark naked except for the sheet, she glanced beside her and realized how very close Johns table was there was just enough room for a masseuse to squeeze between them. She saw John do the same delicate dance with modesty that she had, and then he was also lying on his back and his eyes caught hers for a long minute... then they both closed their eyes, needing some distance even if it wasnt physical.
Natalie and John let themselves be taken away by the touches of Sven and Cindy, because it was a heck of a lot safer than where their thoughts could go. And it was incredibly relaxing and sensual. Their massage was a full hour and towards the end, when they were both on their stomachs, they found their eyes locking again and this time they held each others gazes longer until the feeling of the talented hands on their neck muscles took them away again.
When the massages were over Sven informed them that they had the room for forty more minutes and should enjoy themselves lounging by the fire. Then he was helping Natalie off the table, wrapping her loosely in her sheet, and leading her over to the lounging bed before she could even protest. Cindy was similarly forceful with John and next they were side by side with only sheets for protection. Still, Natalie realized that she was more covered than every time she was in evening attire. Plus, it was a good sized piece of furniture so they werent right up against each other. She decided to just close her eyes and settle back, and just go with it. It wasnt like any lines were going to be crossed.
John glanced over and decided to do the same. He couldnt remember feeling this relaxed before, and acting like a prudish school boy seemed silly at this point. Besides, hed seen much more of Natalie on display in the dresses Nik selected for her. He soon realized that Natalie had fallen fast asleep the first clue being when she tilted sideways and her head hit his shoulder. Cursing himself even as he did it, John raised his arm and put it around her, pulling her close. Then he lost the battle with his own droopy eye-lids.
When Sven came in to tell them their time was up, he had to pull them from a deep sleep. As they were coming to he then left them to their privacy, so he missed the shocked and embarrassed looks on their faces. They had ended up wrapped around each other in their sleep, Johns naked chest pressed against Natalies now equally naked breasts since her sheet had slipped down to her waist. They said nothing to each other, and then Natalie dashed off the bed and behind the screen to get dressed.
Her hands were shaking as she did so. What the hell had gotten into her? She normally stayed as far away from Nik as she could get when they were in bed, even after he had just pulled out of her body, and here she was snuggling while naked as a jaybird with her bodyguard, whom shed only met about a month before. She had to get her act together because if Nik picked up on any of this but then again, why the fuck had he set them up this way anyway? But if he sent John away That train of thought stopped her in her tracks, to extend the metaphor. Since when did the thought of John not being around make her stomach ache? She should be more worried about Niks retribution against her. but, it had just felt nice to have someone that she felt was on her side someone of her own who wasnt wholly owned by Nik or Oleg. Because she knew that even though she had given John several stern lectures, he would take her side he felt more loyalty to her than them but that was dangerous too They just needed to get this California trip over with back to their routine in New York
John was running through a similar barrage of thoughts, which he also used to stop his mind from going where it really wanted to the memory of Natalies warm, naked body pressing against his. He saw her emerge from behind the screen and could tell she was still embarrassed, but also knew that saying anything to her, or trying to address it would make it worse. So he ducked behind the screen and threw on his own clothes and then they walked in silence back to the bungalow, Leo again traipsing along with them.
Natalie knew she was being a coward but she decided to read a book in her bedroom for a few hours, and John was frankly relieved himself. They needed to get back on an even keel.
All too soon it was time to get dressed for another evening out. Nik was in good spirits from his meetings and actually stopped to give her what could almost be classified as a gentle kiss before he headed in to shower. The men would wear very similar outfits as last night, and Natalie once again held her breath a bit when she went to see what Nik had chosen for tonight. Again, she was pretty pleased. It was a very plain black slip dress made of a substantial silk charmeuse that actually afforded decent coverage. The neckline was a deep, wide v-neck, but well within the respectable bounds of evening wear, especially in LA. Instead of being held up with two spaghetti straps or the like, there was a long single strap made out of pearls, so she had to slip it over her head. Again, it was backless, and fell to her mid-thighs. She wore high-heeled black pumps, pearl dangling earrings and a pearl bracelet and left her hair down again.
Nik smiled at her when he came out and said, I knew that would look great on you very sexy. Do me a favor Natalie, dont bother with panties tonight, hmmm.?
Natalie felt her stomach plunge because it was so ridiculous. She could easily get away with wearing panties why the hell shouldnt she? She knew it was out of his typical control freak streak, and that he liked to know she didnt have any on, but she could honestly say she didnt remember a time when hed taken advantage of her being pantyless while they were in public, so why the need to be such an ass about itShe sighed and removed them, but as soon as he left the room she defiantly put them back on. They werent even noticeable since the slip dress hung somewhat loosely around her.
The group had assembled to go Nik, Natalie, John, Maksim, Uri and three burly bodyguards. Maksim and Nik had made a few final comments about how to handle things tonight, the various places theyd be going, and then they were turning to leave. At that moment, Nik ran his hand along the silky dress where it covered Natalies backside and Natalie cringed. John saw this and wondered at her reaction because even he had grown used to Niks regular groping of her hind quarters.
Suddenly Nik barked, causing everyone to turn around, What are these, Natalie? What do you have on? How did I tell you I wanted you to dress tonight?!
Nik
No, I dont want to hear it!
Without warning he moved both his hands under her dress and roughly yanked her panties down her legs while she had to grab onto his shoulders to steady herself. Then he shoved her onto the nearby couch so he could pull them over her feet and he tossed them on the floor.
Everyone was stunned and embarrassed, not sure where to look, though Johns eyes remained locked on Natalie. She was clearly humiliated and he had to clamp down on the anger that made him want to launch himself at that bastard. John could feel the tension in Maksim who was standing beside him, and when he looked at him he could see the flash of anger in his eyes as well before he managed to tap into his own reserves of cool and calm.
Nik left Natalie where he had tossed her on the couch and began to walk out, snapping at John as he passed him, Help her up and make it fast!
By the time he turned back Natalie was already on her feet and firmly in place was the icy mask he hadnt seen since theyd been back in New York. Im fine, lets go.
Chapter 12
John could tell that for all her appearances of control. Natalie was upset and far from calm. No one spoke on the 30 minute drive to the Kodak Theater where the newest high-brow action movie with George Clooney, Naomi Watts and Viggo Mortensen. Tons of A-List stars were expected and the Kirov party would be arriving on the red carpet in the midst of all of them.
When they pulled up to the curb, Maksim got out first, followed by Nik, John and then Natalie. John stepped to the side to let allow Natalie to exit the limo, but kept his eyes forward to look for any potential problems. It was only when he heard a few gasps and then saw and heard the frenzied commotion among the paparazzi who were snapping pictures in the direction of the limo that he realized there might be a problem behind him. Nik and Maksim turned at the same time and they were all frozen for a second. Natalie was stepping out of the limo in the most unlady like fashion possible. She was treating everyone to the sort of crotch shot that had landed Britney, Paris and Lindsay in every tabloid, and having had a Brazilian Wax just before leaving NYC, she was ready for her close-up. It was crystal clear that this was no accident, but an act of defiance, because she delayed her exit long enough to provide a lingering look for all, and she waited until Nik had turned, seen what she was doing and locked eyes with her before finally stepping fully from the car. To say she created a firestorm would be an understatement, and John ran his hand over his face fighting an irrational desire to laugh his ass off. Of course that competed with his elevated temperature because it had been quite a hot view.
John took Natalies arm as she walked from the car, but her eyes remained on her husband who walked towards her. He smiled but it was full of malice, and then he pulled her into his arms and claimed her mouth in what might have looked like a heated marital kiss from a distance but John could see was really a brutal assault. Then he pulled back and whispered in her ear, You will regret provoking me Tasha!. Nik turned back around to walk towards the theater, leaving Natalie in Johns hands. He could feel her tremble and her lips looked bruised.
He again took her elbow and walked her inside the theater quickly as more photos were snapped, people called out her name, and even the most A-list celebrities looked at her with curiosity. He led her into the bar area and grabbed two shots of Kirov Black from a waiter and took care to steer her well across the room from her husband. Finally he said softly, Natalie, what the hell were you thinking? Why are you provoking him?
She turned around to face him with anger snapping in her eyes. Why should it provoke him? Didnt I just give him what he wants? I mean clearly he doesnt want me to be too much of a lady, the way he dresses me. A lady would be wearing panties in this dress and step carefully from the limo, but I am no lady, right? Im just his whore that he wants to parade around half-naked. So why did this cross the line
He could tell she was very upset and that a bit of reality might be setting in since they were drawing stares. She reached for another shot and her hand shook when she did. He wanted to do nothing more than hug her at that moment but knew he couldnt. Instead he said quietly, Natalie you are so far from that but Im very sorry for all that happened at the hotel before we left and just now
She looked at him and her eyes glittered with tears and she said, It doesnt matter doesnt matter
John inhaled his breath and took her hand in his, Natalie
She covered his hand with hers and gave him a tremulous smile. At that moment the overhead speakers barked that it was time to head into the theater for the movie. John escorted Natalie in and there was a tense moment when she and Nik came face to face but then they took their seats, Natalie ensconced between Nik and John with Maksim on Niks other side.
The movie was pretty engrossing and the first after-party was in an upstairs function room at the theater. Once Nik had welcomed everyone and they began to mill about he finally approached Natalie and grabbed her arm, instructing John to follow them. He threw open the door of a cloak room and shoved Natalie inside, barking at John to stand by the door and not let anyone in. John cringed inwardly when the door slammed behind them and he glared at a few people who took note at an unfolding drama in their midst including a few people whose faces were currently on the covers of major entertainment magazines. He felt his heart pounding because he was concerned about Natalie but couldnt intervene but if it seemed to be getting out of hand, he would have to re-think that
As soon as Nik closed the door behind them he had Natalie pinned against the wall, his left hand around her throat. Her heart was pounding as he whispered against her ear, his hot breath on her skin, So, Tasha what was that display when we pulled up in front of the theater? Was that an invitation? A fucking WIDE OPEN invitation to what is between your legs?! And it must have been for me only for me, right? Well, Id hate to disappoint you!
Before she could prepare herself before she knew what he would do he kicked her legs apart with his own and buried two long thick fingers inside her. Her cry of pain was captured by his mouth which had taken harsh possession of hers. He drove his fingers inside her for several hard thrusts and then backed away from her, watching her slide down the wall.
You better watch your step not forget yourself and think about how Papa will react when he sees you on display for the world to see in every sleazy tabloid!
Nik stalked out of the room and stopped for a second in front of John. You take care of her and keep her in line!
John held his breath as he opened the door, not sure what hed find. It took him a moment to find her in the room, and it was the sound of her crying that directed him to her. She was still sitting against the wall, curled into herself, holding her stomach. Without a moments hesitation John got down on the floor in front of her and pulled her into a tight hug and rocked her as she cried, as she trembled mightily against him, as she clung to him.
After several minutes she had calmed down and he moved back so he could help her up. He could tell she was in some pain and he took her face in his hands, pushing her hair back from her face. He asked quietly, Natalie, did he
But she shook her head and he felt a bit of relief. Not able to help himself he asked, What did he do?
Justjust his fingers
John saw red and pulled her close to him again. He was worried what Nik might do once they got back to the Bungalow, and case or no, he was not going to stay out of it.
He held on to her for a while longer and then she said, We better go back out
Natalie
We have to John theres still a lot of night left a lot of party it will go well and Ill be on my best behavior, and itll blow over
She took a few moments to fix her make-up in a small mirror and John could see her hands still shaking. He took her arm and led her out of the room and grabbed her a shot of vodka within 30 seconds. Nik was standing not too far off and he glanced over at them and then returned his attention to some producer he was talking to. Maksim broke away from him briefly and walked over to John and Natalie.
Miss Natalie are you OK?
Just fine, Maksim, thank you
Stay close to John
I intend to.
Chapter 13
As the night went on and on John felt his tension easing a little bit. Nik definitely seemed to be a lot calmer about things and he and Natalie mingled a bit with a wide array of revelers. After the first party they spent about an hour at some club nearby and by 11pm were filing into a party at a gorgeous beachfront home in Malibu. The house was over-packed and bodies writhed everywhere to pounding music. One house over yet another major party was underway busy night on this stretch of Malibu.
Natalie wanted nothing more than to be somewhere quiet, in some cozy, baggy clothes, no shoes she was tired. She and John had found a place to sit in the main room and her feet screamed in relief. While there was a DJ out on one of the decks, this room was set up as a Karaoke club and there were lots of participants, few any good, but largely entertaining nonetheless. Even a few actors and actresses took a turn. She saw Nik walk in and look over at them, and then she saw him talking to the Karaoke emcee. She felt her stomach twist because she knew what was coming next. Sure enough
Once the current performer had stopped the DJ took the microphone and said, Folks, we are lucky to have Mrs. Natalie Kirov in the house wife of Nik Kirov, a fine purveyor of top-shelf vodka. Anyway, she is going to sing a little something for us
John heard the small groan from Natalie, but also knew she would comply. He got up and helped her from the couch and walked with her over to the emcee who promptly handed her a list of possible songs she could sing. Natalie glanced up at Nik and she could see that he didnt look angry any more she wasnt sure what he looked like or why he all of a sudden wanted her to sing. She hadnt done this since they were still back in Llanview when they had loved each other. Her eyes kept dwelling on one song one shed always found particularly sad, but right now it fit her felt right. She pointed to it for the emcee and then he announced her.
OK, Natalie is going to sing Breathe Me by Sia
John stood off to the side, ever watchful while Nik stood front and center. The plaintive music began and then Natalie sang with quiet emotion:
Help, I have done it again
I have been here many times before
Hurt myself again today
And, the worst part is there's no-one else to blame
Be my friend
Hold me, wrap me up
Unfold me
I am small
I'm needy
Warm me up
And breathe me
Ouch I have lost myself again
Lost myself and I am nowhere to be found,
Yeah I think that I might break
I've lost myself again and I feel unsafe
Be my friend
Hold me, wrap me up
Unfold me
I am small
I'm needy
Warm me up
And breathe me
Be my friend
Hold me, wrap me up
Unfold me
I am small
I'm needy
Warm me up
And breathe me
The crowd had grown quiet within the first three lines of her singing. She sounded good, but more importantly totally and devastatingly real. Nik watched her with rapt attention and John was absolutely surprised by the look on his face, which held a true depth of emotion it was transformed his eyes were not the bleak, cold marbles he had only seen until now. Natalie was singing directly to Nik. A Nik who was clearly moved.
When the song was over there was genuine applause and Nik intercepted Natalie as she walked from the microphone. He stood in front of her, looking at her for a long time, his mask not yet back in place. Then with a tenderness John had thought him incapable of, he pulled Natalie to him and kissed her thoroughly, but with a gentle passion. Natalie put her arms around him and returned the kiss in kind and John knew he was seeing them as they were, during those first years before everything had been so perverted. But then Nik drew back. He put his hands on Natalies upper arms and when he looked at her the warmth and emotion was gone, the icy faade back in place. He pushed her back into John and then walked out of the room.
John put his own hands on Natalies upper arms and he could feel the tremor of emotion move through her. He whispered against her ear, Are you all right? and she nodded but he knew that wasnt really the truth what had he been expecting her to say?
For the rest of the evening Nik kept his distance and by 1am Natalie was praying he would soon decide they could leave. She wanted this whole sojourn to be over. She planned to hibernate in the Bungalow until it was time to leave for the flight. Off the back of the house hung extensive decking multiple levels that reached over and led down to the beach, and all of which had amazing views of the water which was currently illuminated by a full moon. The decks were outfitted with endless candles, still burning though much lower than they had been.
John and Natalie had made their way down to the lowest level, which was basically a wooden platform inches off the sand. Nik, Uri and Maksim were on the top level, and John knew that five other bodyguards were likely near the entrance from that deck into the house, as well as watching their cars. Loud music was pouring from outdoor speakers on the middle deck, as well as from the house next door. Because of that, most of the partiers were oblivious when things took a suddenly dramatic turn, but John knew instantly that the popping noises he heard underneath the drum and base lines were guns shooting. In less than a heartbeat John had grabbed Natalie, hauled her onto the beach and pushed her under the middle deck back close to the house, and then he was throwing himself on top of her to shield her.
Natalie didnt know what was going on, only that one moment she was standing and enjoying the view and sea air, and the next she was on her back in the sand, under the deck, and more importantly under John. But she realized that above them people were screaming and she, too, heard popping noises. John whispered against her ear, Shhhh be quiet and stay down and she almost felt like laughing because she had no choice with John weighing her down.
Johns heart was pounding as he wondered what the hell was going on. Just two seconds later he felt his phone vibrate and he opened it but didnt say a word.
He heard Maksim saying with a decently calm but urgent voice, This was an attempted hit, John. Uri and Leo are down Nik is secure right now, but were still in the house and not sure if its safe. Get Natalie to the party next door you can blend in there and then well figure out how to get out of here and connect with you otherwise youll be sitting ducks!
Again whispering against her ear, John explained what was happening and he felt a tremor of fear course through her. Ill keep you safe, Natalie, I promise. He pulled himself off her and she sat up, and felt the cool air hit her bare breasts the pearl strand holding up her dress had snapped. But there was no time for embarrassment or modesty. She clutched it up around her and moved towards John. He basically wrapped himself around her and eased them into the masses of people moving about. Some didnt seem to realize anything of importance had happened and continued to party, though others were clearly frightened. He didnt yet hear sirens. After what seemed like forever he managed to get them the 10 yards up the beach to the next house the next party stopping a few times along the way as if they were embracing. No one tried to stop them from entering the house and in quick order he managed to find a bedroom miraculously not in use. He pushed her in there and kept the lights off, standing by the door with gun drawn.
After several more agonizing minutes he got another call from Maksim.
John! Where are you?
Next door, in a bedroom on the first floor
OK, listen to me very carefully. We got a hold of one of their walkie talkies John, they are searching for Natalie they have repeatedly mentioned finding Niks redhead, and theyre heading over there to search for you You are going to have to avoid them, trick them, whatever you have to do to get out of there. But try not to use force if you can help it because itll draw more firepower your way theyre just sending two guys over right now and if they do a quick tour and they dont see you youll be OK then you need to get five houses to the north in the side driveway someone will be there to pick you up and we have reinforcements on the way!
John quickly explained things to Natalie and then cautiously opened the door to peek out, quickly pulling back. Two thugs were going door to door and it wouldnt be long until they came in here. He made a snap decision and whispered Im sorry to Natalie before yanking her dress completely from her body and tossing her naked on the bed. He jerked his jacket, shoulder holster, shirt and tank off, and opened his pants, letting them drop to his ankles so only his boxers covered him. He ensured his gun was in easy reach under his pile of clothes on the bed, then he climbed on Natalie, spreading her legs so that he could rest between them. She gasped at the contact and he whispered, Weve got to make this look good. And then his mouth claimed hers in a searing open-mouthed kiss.
He felt Natalie resist him the whole scenario, for a second, and then her arms went around him and he felt her tongue begin to work against his. He moved his hands underneath her lower back and she wrapped her legs around him with a moan.
Natalie was reeling. She was afraid but also feeling like she was losing her mind incredibly aroused. The shock of John yanking her dress off and tossing her down naked on the bed had not yet worn off, and now she had to deal with the feeling of his naked chest on hers, his incredible hardness pressing between her legs with only the thin cotton of his boxers blocking his direct contact with her moist flesh. She was now responding to him in earnest and knew it wasnt simply because she was acting a part.
Hating himself for doing it, John rolled them a little bit so that whoever walked in the room would have a clear view of Natalies naked ass in the moonlight that was pouring in the room, so there would be no doubt what they were doing. They were still kissing passionately and John began to grind against her and just as she let out a deep moan the door opened. He would not surrender her mouth nor stop the movements of his hips. Instead he cupped her ass with both hands and he let out a few moans of his own. After 15 heart-stopping seconds he heard a heavily accented voice say sorry and then the door closed.
John pulled his mouth from Natalie but not his body while they waited another minute to be sure the assailants were gone. He could feel her trembling beneath him and knew it was likely from a combination of reasons, but there was no time to deal with any of them. He removed himself from between her legs and got off the bed. He picked up his dress shirt and handed it to her, saying softly, Here, this will be better than your dress then he pulled his pants up and donned his tank, holster and jacket.
Natalie was still shaking but she finally sat up and pulled his shirt on, and climbed off the bed, her legs threatening to give out.
They are looking for a redhead we have to figure out a way to hide your hair Just as he said that he realized a long black wig was on a wig form on the dresser. He snatched it and handed it to Natalie. She didnt even hesitate to pull it on her head.
He carefully led them out of the bedroom, prepared to pounce on Natalie again if they needed to hide in plain sight. They drew a few interested looks and he was sure it was because of how Natalie looked wearing nothing but his shirt and black high heels. They made it outside and he was hoping they might be free and clear when he heard the two goons talking to each other. Not having the time to be careful, this time he shoved his pants and boxers down his legs and pressed Natalie up against the wall of the house, spreading and pulling up on her legs forcefully so she had no choice but to wrap them and her arms around him. This time they both moaned because while he did not and would not penetrate her, the thick length of his naked erection was pressing directly against her, between her folds. He kept thrusting and grinding against her while his hands held her where her ass connected to the backs of her thighs. Her back was pinned against the house. She was so hot and wet he could only imagine what it would be like to truly bury himself between her legs.
Natalies head was spinning and she could barely breathe and not because Johns tongue was plundering her mouth, but because heated sensations were storming through her body. She yearned to feel him inside her yet one tiny shred of sanity applauded him for having the restraint not to take her, because she wouldnt have denied him, but to cross that line would be to court disaster. As if their current level of activity wasnt already doing that.
They were grinding against each other forcefully when the two goons happened by and they clearly had no idea they were observing the two lovers they had seen in the bedroom just minutes before. One of them said, Give her hell man, again in heavily accented English, and they left.
But John and Natalie didnt stop this time because even without penetration they were past the point of no return. Natalies body was on fire alive in a way it had never been before, and it wasnt simply due to the adrenalin-fueled situation they were in. She had thought herself no longer capable of true passion, desire, wanton need, but at this moment she was deeply aching from all of that. She craved him, wanted him inside her, but thought she might die of it if he took her that way.
John could not stop the movement of his hips. The feel of her folds embracing him, her moans pouring into his mouth, and the quakes running through her body, had stoked his own intense desire and nothing short of a gun to his head would have slowed him down. It was a hard-fought battle not to shift himself slightly so he could drive himself inside her, but then all thought gave way to sensation as his almost violent release caught him by surprise and it poured out against her. He ripped his mouth from hers, crying hoarsely against her neck, still grinding against her.
As Natalie felt his molten release wash between her legs and over her engorged, sensitive bud she felt her walls convulse sharply and was driven into oblivion when John continued to press against her. She cried, John! and wrapped herself even more tightly around him, trying to steady herself because every part of her was trembling uncontrollably.
They clung to each other like that for a minute, trying to catch their breath trying to gain enough strength in their limbs to move. John slowly moved back from the wall, Natalie still wrapped around him, and then he removed his hands from where they had become fused. In response she lowered her legs though she doubted they would support her. He pulled her into a quick tight hug, and then tipped her head back so they could look at each other. Neither said a word, just shared a hot, gentle kiss and then John turned, put his arm around her shoulders to keep her close to him, and began to lead them up the beach to the rendezvous point, staying in the shadows made by the houses along the way to keep them from view.
Chapter 14
Ten painstaking minutes later they were in the driveway and Maksim came out of the shadows. He briefly took in the dark wig on Natalies head, the fact that she was wearing Johns shirt, but showed no reaction.
John was surprised to see him there and said so, and Maksim responded, Nik wanted to make sure Miss Natalie was safe and wanted to leave it to you and me to ensure that not second stringers as he called them. He is on his way to the police station now, completely voluntarily. We are already checking through back-channels to figure out what the hell happened, who did this this car will take you directly to the airportto the plane. You cannot stop for anything. As soon as you board the plane, even before take-off, you are both to go into the master suite, lock the door and do not come out until you have landed and Sergei has knocked on the door to let you know it is safe. The suite is reinforced and has a variety of safety features here it he code for the gun safe in there. The door is bullet-proof you will then be taken back to the apartment and you are not to leave the premises until we know whats happening and we give the all-clear
Maksim ushered them to a generic black Mercedes that wouldnt stand out. Inside were a driver and another bodyguard who John knew would be heavily armed. He handed Natalie into the back seat and moved in beside her and within seconds Maksim had slammed the door and the car was in motion, but driving in a measured pace.
John could see that Natalie was still trembling a little bit. He was worried that reaction to everything might be setting in, that she might be thinking about what had transpired between them, too, and he wished he could hold her or talk to her, but they had to behave appropriately with two Kirov employees sitting up front.
Natalie was trying to work through everything but there was so much, it was as if the circuits of her brain kept getting jammed and nothing was making any sense. She should be most focused on the shoot-out and the fact that gunmen came to hunt her down, but instead she was playing over and over in her mind all that she and John had done to try to hide from them and her body was reliving it as well. She could smell him on her where he had spilled between and down her legs. She was sticky with him could almost still feel him pressing against her and the mind-blowing responses he created within her. Would Maksim have missed the overt smell of sex? Would the smell of the ocean and flowers have been enough to mask it? Would the two men sitting up front pick up on it? She wished she could fold herself right now into Johns embrace, but knew it was probably a good thing that she couldnt. How were they ever going to be the same?
Within 40 minutes John and Natalie were boarding the Kirov Gulfstream and they immediately did as instructed, heading into the master suite and locking the door behind them. Suddenly it felt claustrophobic as they turned to face each other. Natalie knew she was being a coward but she needed some space, and if they were going to have some sort of meaningful talk she couldnt do it while she felt the remnants of his and her own orgasm on her flesh.
I Im going to take a quick shower Ill make sure to leave hot water for you then she fled into the bathroom.
John sighed and collapsed into a chair, finally for the first time letting himself relax. He rubbed his hands over his face, through his hair, trying to figure out what he could say what they needed to talk about and he totally understood Natalies need to avoid it all for at least a little bit longer. But they couldnt avoid things for long because they were going to be trapped together in this confined space for the next 5-6 hours. He heard the shower turn off and after several minutes the door opened and Natalie stood there looking at him, still dressed in his shirt since that was her only option. She said, Its all yours and then she walked over the bar and grabbed a bottle of water. John merely nodded and headed into the bathroom and found the hot shower restorative.
When John came back out, dressed in his same clothes, they looked at each other intently. Natalie was sitting in one of the armchairs and John walked over and sat in the other. He took a deep breath and began, Natalie, are you upset with me for what what happened what we did?
She shook her head, saying, No, John no, ImIm not upset certainly not with youI know you were doing your job it was the best way at the time I guessto well, youre the professional, you know what Im saying
Natalie was trying to play things as carefully as possible. She knew that she had felt more than that she was simply playing a role, but had no desire to put John on the spot and make herself seem pathetic in the process. He had done what hed had to in order to secure her safety. Hed done his job. The one that Nik had so crassly outlined to him and the only thing on Niks forbidden list that hed ended up doing was sticking his tongue down her throat hed managed to go just up to but not cross over a critical other boundary.
Natalie had not retreated behind her icy mask and he could see emotions playing across her face. He took note of how she didnt quite look at him. Of her emphasizing that he was just doing his job. He felt he owed her total honesty, even if it complicated things. Very softly he said, Natalie, what happened tonight was prompted by the job the need to protect you but thats not all it was it didnt stay just about the job
She looked at him when he said that, and he continued, but tried to lighten the mood a bit saying, Im not that good of an actor Natalie did smile a bit at that and he could see a little bit of tension ease in her shoulders.
Natalie, I am attracted to you obviously so. I am I am drawn to you. And if this had just been me doing my job, then I would have stopped as soon as those goons left us that last time but I didnt want to. I should have it was probably wrong of me to keep going, but I wanted you. And I wanted even more from you than I took and it was a battle not to take it. For both our sakes, though, I had to win that battle
Honesty begot honesty and Natalie said with her cheeks flaming in embarrassment, Im glad you didnt stop II wanted you to keep going. It is a good thing, I know its a good thing that we didnt go further and its a good thing that you found the strength because I didnt have it I I wouldnt have stopped you
Again they studied each other intently. They had revealed a lot. Important things, but potentially dangerous things.
John started to say, But now
And Natalie finished for him, We have to find a way to put it behind us leave it here and figure out how to be normal with each other again
John sighed and shook his head in the affirmative. He knew that was right knew it would be hard. And he refused to admit how much the whole thought bothered him at his point. No matter the state of their marriage, Natalie was Niks wife. He was her bodyguard, but more importantly all that was a cover for his real mission one he hadnt given a single thought to in a shockingly long time.
Natalie just nodded as well. And she bit the insides of her mouth to stop herself from pouring out the thoughts and feelings within her how he had made her feel things that she didnt know were possible, and the thought now of living a life without them but that was her life. She couldnt forget it.
The exhaustion was clearly evident on both their faces and John said, You should get into bed get some sleep
What are you going to do?
Ill be fine here
Natalie swallowed hard and then said, John, at this point, that would be silly. Theres plenty of room in the bed were both dog-tired. And if we could stop ourselves before at the point we did she stopped in a bit of embarrassment but then continued, I think we can handle sleeping in the same bed
John didnt fight it. It made sense. And this was highly likely the only time hed ever have the chance to share Natalies bed the intimacy of actually sleeping together. He hesitated for a second over whether he could strip to his boxers or should keep his pants on. As if reading his mind she said, Youd probably be more comfortable in your boxers and he complied. They walked over and pulled back the covers, shared a small smile and climbed in. Then they rolled to different sides of the bed and were soon asleep.
Of course, in their sleep they didnt stay separated. Their bodies found their way around each other which became evident when a bounce of turbulence jolted them awake. Their legs were entwined, arms around each other and Johns hand was on Natalies naked bottom which was completely exposed since his shirt had twisted up around her waist. Their eyes locked and then their mouths did with passion. When they eventually parted, almost in unison they whispered, When we get back and they smiled, neither completing the thought that theyd be good once theyd landed in New York. Still, there were boundaries they wouldnt cross.
They kissed intently for a few minutes and then John shifted them so Natalie was on her back, while he was at her side, lying on his side. His left arm was under her shoulders and his right hand moved down her body to gently position her legs so they were separated bent she understood and she let them fall wide open for him. He kissed her gently then said, let me do this for you and next she felt his fingers gently part her folds and push inside her. She gasped and her hips came off the bed for a second, settling back down as his fingers became more insistent, but not harsh... not rough. Her hips began to writhe around increasing the impact of his fingers, and soft moans and whimpers poured from her. John claimed her mouth in a heated kiss. She was so hot, wet and tight around his fingers and there was nothing he wanted more than to replace his fingers and lose himself inside her, but he simply could not allow it. Soon he felt her convulsing around his fingers and he continued to work them, drawing out her orgasm as she cried out his name against his neck.
Natalie felt like every bone in her body had turned to liquid. When his fingers had first penetrated her she had felt an aching tension start to build, and couldnt catch her breath. His touch awakened her she felt the ice that had built in her body melt And she knew there was no comparison between the tightly focused orgasms she could trick her body into letting Nik bring her two and the rolling, hot, rollicking, storming waves of pleasure and sensation that John was creating in her body.
John felt and saw every reaction, every response in her and he was glad he could give her this brief moment of pleasure since he knew first hand what her poor body normally experienced. At that thought he pulled her close to him and held her tight as she continued to shake a little bit.
John I should for you
No, its all right you just sleepdont worry about anything just sleep
Chapter 15
John and Natalie awoke to the sound of the pilot announcing their initial descent over the loudspeaker. Natalie couldnt help feeling bit shy with the cold light of day intruding the reality of everything sinking in. Perhaps sensing it, after giving her face a gentle caress John quickly got out of bed, grabbed his clothes and headed into the bathroom. Natalie lay back in bed for a moment and realized there was nothing much for her to do because she certainly had no clothes to change into. She hoped that Maksim had asked Sergei his number two to bring some for her since the last thing she needed to do was sashay into her Park Avenue apartment naked except for a mans shirt and kick-ass Jimmy Choo pumps. Well, that would be a look.
When John came out of the bathroom she went in to freshen up to the extent she could. Unable to help it she flashed back on the feeling of Johns fingers claiming her and couldnt help contrast that to Niks touch when he had violated her just a few hours before that. How would she be able to handle her sexual life with Nik would she be different? Would he know?
She came out of the bathroom and she and John sat in the armchairs, but didnt have much to talk about because there was so much between them now that they had to ignore and pretend had never happened. John knew he had to get his head back in the game and act as her bodyguard, because an attempt had been made to well, that was actually part of the problem they didnt know if the intention had been to kill her or kidnap her. Was she a main target or collateral damage?
Natalie, I am sure that Sergei will come with quite a force we will need to completely surround you until we are in the safety of the apartment because we dont know much about what has happened yet Im sure Sergei will have an update, and Ill reach out to Maksim, but we need to be on our game. Stickstick close to me we cant be awkward about that, Natalie. I cant keep my distance at the risk of your safety
I understand John. It will probably be a bit, a bit strange for the first day or so, but I trust you to keep me safe and I wont make it harder on you
They felt the plane landing and a few minutes after they taxied to a stop, there was a knock on the door.
Its Sergei!
John opened the door to him and he said quietly, Will you give these to Mrs. Kirov? and held out some clothes. John brought them in to Natalie and then he left her alone in the bedroom.
Sergei is there any update? Do we know anything more?
Maksim called just a few minutes ago. Uri is in critical condition the next two days will be the turning point one way or another. Leo is dead. Our guys shot two of the others, but so far the police havent been able to identify them they were definitely Russians, but their fingerprints had been burned off with acid. Lots of tattoos though not lightweights for sure. Nik has spent several hours with the police and is trying to convince them to let us have pictures of the tattoos so that we might be able to identify them through our sources Nik and Maksim will be staying in LA for several more days. We need to get Mrs. Kirov home and then she is not allowed to leave the premises and no one else is allowed in
Understood. Thats for the best.
At that moment Natalie walked out of the bedroom. She felt a bit more grounded now that she actually had some clothes on a cozy sweater and slacks.
Are you ready? John asked, and when she nodded he took her elbow and they followed Sergei out of the plane. On the tarmac were three identical SUVs and Natalie and John were directed to the middle one. They climbed in the back while Sergei sat in the front passenger seat and moments later they were in motion. Within the hour they were walking into the Kirov apartment, having gotten there without incident.
Natalie turned to John, Why dont you go get yourself cleaned up, changedIm going to my room for a bit myself. How about you knock on my door in about an hour and well figure out how to spend our time in captivity maybe we can convince Sergei to take Maksims chair in our poker games
Sounds good.
They walked upstairs and John dropped Natalie at her door without comment and then continued to his own. He felt the tension ease out of his shoulders as he stripped and stepped into his shower, the water as hot as he could stand it. He knew he needed to figure out how to connect with Chase although perhaps the news of what had happened last night in LA had filtered to him already. John made a mental note to check the newspapers, internet and TV for any news. He was trying to keep his mind occupied on his work so he wouldnt think about Natalie at least in a non-professional way. He hadnt had much choice with some of it, since what saved them was the fact that the thugs thought they were just a couple having sex both times. But did he have to strip her bare? And as he had already copped to when he talked to Natalie, him continuing on when they were in the clear had exactly nothing to do with protecting her.
He wasnt sure why she had gotten to him maybe it was the combination of things that made her uniquely her. She was nothing like hed expected. She was beautiful for sure, but also nice and decent, where hed been expecting a total bitch. He truly felt for her and what she had to live with, but what drew him to her was the way in which she faced her reality head on. Not trying to generate pity or play the victim who needed to be saved but it all begged the question as to why she stayedshe was a woman of means in her own right. Why didnt she just go? Of course if she did that now he wouldnt have a cover and then he cringed that he could have that thought. If he had a choice to make her safety or his cover, what would he do? A month ago he would have had a clear answer and it was one that many would have found cold and unfeeling. Now he knew it would be a much murkier and tougher decision. One he hoped he didnt have to face. And this was why he never ever ever let himself get emotionally attached to anyone on a case. Whats that clich about never saying never?
Natalie took an equally hot shower and donned a grey cashmere lounging outfit boat necked tunic sweater and loose-fitting pants with an elastic waist. She was struck by the fact that for the first time she was noticing how soft this favorite outfit felt against her skin. It was as if she had been living with parts of her her senses, her nerve endings, her connection to the world around her turned off almost completely and John somehow had flipped that switch. At that thought she covered her face in her hands and shook her head because it sounded so cheesy, like something out of a bad romance novel. But now she also felt fear, which understandably unnerved her. She had built up a protective layer around her, through her core, and because of it she could handle her life, such as it was. But if she could feel nowand it was a huge complication that she had feel-- well that she was drawn to John, her bodyguard, who was under the same roof as her husband But the way he had kissed her felt as he pressed against her claimed her body with his fingers
Natalie felt herself flush and groaned when she heard the knock at the door because she wanted to feel calmer when she faced John again or at least not just have been fantasizing about him! She sighed and opened the door, but it wasnt John standing there it was Oleg and she had never seen him so angry, and that was saying something.
Natalie sucked in her breath and before she could think to say anything she felt the sting of his hand across her cheek and drew back with a gasp. Next his large hand grabbed hold of her wrist, yanked her into the hall and tossed her to the ground. Then he stood over her and thundered at the top of his lungs, Tasha!!! What were you thinking?! How DARE you!!
He tossed tabloid after tabloid at her, all of which had a cover shot of her exiting her limo last night. The headlines were salacious: No Russian Sable Here! Russian Princess Goes Brazilian! OOOH, Natalie! Care to Share, Nik?
You behaved like a common BLYAD! WHORE! A FUCKING BLYAD!
John had begun to walk downstairs when he heard Olegs booming voice and he took the stairs two at a time to get to the second floor. He stopped dead for a moment when he saw Natalie on the floor with Oleg towering over her, and when he would have moved forward she held up a hand to caution him not to. Oleg noticed her diverted attention and turned to face John.
You see her do something like this again, and you have my permission in fact my explicit direction to beat this ungrateful bitch to within and inch of her life. We give her everything and this is how she represents us! Do you hear me, Maxwell?
John had to steel his nerves to answer calmly, Sir, I believe that Nik took pretty immediate action himself
Well, apparently he needs to take a sterner hand with his wife than he has been, otherwise she would never have dared Let me tell you, Tasha, you do this again you decide to act like a common whore again, and I will call your bluff. I will strip you bare and lay you across the bar at Pyotrs Gentlemans Club and let every man in there take their turn, do you understand me? DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?!
Yes
Yes what?!
Yes, Papa
I will take this up with Nik when he returns he has other things on his mind right now we all do but we will revisit whether you have been disciplined enough for this egregious lapse of decorum.
He stalked off and left a shaken Natalie sitting amid her headlines. John reached down and helped her from the floor, walking her into her sitting room and closing the door. For a half-second he thought about keeping his distance but instead he drew her into a hug and she wrapped her arms around him. She didnt cry but she was shaking. After several minutes she had calmed and pulled back, sitting on the couch and gesturing for him to do the same.
I was such an idiot God, my parents my family will see those what have I become when thats how I get back at my husband? When I have a NEED to be defiant because he wont let me wear a fucking pair of panties when I want to?
John didnt know what to say, because his gut told him she just needed to vent some, and that for whatever reason, she wasnt serious about, or ready to, fundamentally question her life and make changes. And then that same gut clenched when he reminded himself that served his purposes.
Itll blow over, Natalie. Count on it Britney Spears is probably plotting as we speak to pull a Natalie tonight and boot you right off the front pages
Natalie giggled at that.
Natalie do you think Oleg will follow through on his threat?
What, to have a club full of men fuck me on a bar?
He was a bit surprised by her direct tone and language, but he laughed a bit uneasily and said, No, to have Nik, well, discipline you more whatever that would mean
Natalie had a pretty good idea what that might mean, and she refused to think about it. I think there is too much else going on, that this time I will hopefully slip through the cracks but I think Ill try to avoid Oleg for a bit
Chapter 16
The week passed with agonizing slowness, but there was one beneficial result: John and Natalie had gotten used to one another again on a strictly platonic level, even if there was a deeper underlying closeness. The heightened tension and deeply physical interactions that had characterized their trip to LA were behind them now. Every now and again their eyes would meet and it was clear they were remembering, however they would quickly change the subject or move on to the next thing. They were back in the ordered world of that Park Avenue apartment, and forgetting that would be a mistake they might not recover from.
They watched TV in the den played poker yes, they had roped Sergei in and even resorted to playing board games. They heard precious little from Nik or Maksim, but interesting reports began to surface in the news about several prominent and not-so-prominent Russians from Brighton Beach and an LA family turning up dead. John knew that the Kirovs had figured things out and were cleaning up the problem. All the while Nik was in LA turning in a great performance of cooperating with the police. On a happier note, Uri had survived and would likely be good as new within 3-4 weeks.
Suddenly Friday morning they were told that Nik, Maksim and the rest of the team were on their way back and to celebrate they were throwing a huge party at Caspian tomorrow night, to be followed by a trip to Beluga. John knew right away that this was an in-your-face victory tour. The Kirovs had prevailed and they were going showily public in two of their splashier holdings, the upscale Caspian uptown, and then the more trendy Beluga that just happened to be in the heart of Brighton Beach the heart of where their friends and enemies could be found. No better way to show an absence of fear.
The entire atmosphere changed a charge was in the air when Nik was back in residence. John and Natalie were eating lunch when he walked in and he motioned for them to stay seated as one of the staffers went to grab him a plate of food.
Ah, so great to be home and to see you two. John, I will never be able to thank you for getting Natalie out of that nightmare safely. I know you threw yourself into it, put your body at risk to safeguard hers. And she looks no worse for the wear a sight for sore eyes. Are you back on an even keel, Natalie? It must have been a terrifying and bizarre night on the run but Im sure it helped to have John on top of things keeping you covered until you could reach the plane
Natalie cringed inwardly at the images his words conjured up, and had a fleeting moment of fear that his words held two meanings... that he knew... but his eyes did not burn with that extra intensity they typically did when he was moving in for the kill. She said calmly, I am fine, Nik. It was well not a typical night or experience. But John knows his job... and, we were relieved to get steady reports from Maksim that you were OK
During the balance of lunch Nik filled them in on his extended time in LA, though it was clear he was leaving a lot out. When he was done he said, John, I think you deserve a few hours off. As you might imagine, after everything that has happened I would love to spend some time alone with my wife, so I assure you shell be in good hands. If you can be back here about 5pm that would be great. I have a dinner meeting and I am sure given the drama of this past week Natalie would feel better having you around in my absence a companion for dinner.
John schooled his features trying not to react to the clear implication of how Nik planned on spending his time with Natalie and he dared not look at her. He said, a bit of fresh air would be great and I will most certainly be back no later than 5
Natalie focused on her coffee cup during this whole exchange, trying to summon up the stoicism that had kept her sane these past five years.
John felt a twinge of guilt as he stepped out in the crisp air, completely alone, because relief and a sense of freedom washed over him, let his lungs expand while Natalie was stuck in that stifling place, spending time with Nik. Then again, HE was her husband. Not that that man seemed to know what that meant, or should mean. Though he knew it was a long shot, there was a chance he was being observed, so he decided to do very banal things, while finding a chance to contact Chase. He loitered in Starbucks and then headed to Barnes & Noble. He approached an attractive woman at the information desk and plied his charm and $50 and in short order she was meeting him at the door to the back office where she let him in to make a private call, once hed promised that it wouldnt be long-distance.
This is Chase.
Chase! Its John.
Geez, McBain were you in the middle of all that shit in LA?
You have no idea. I was right on site when the bullets started flying and then had to help Natalie avoid them when they began to search for her through a second party one house up the beach
Wow, so not as quiet a wait and see assignment as we thought you actually had to apply yourself to guarding the beauteous Mrs. Kirov. Nice crotch shot of her the other night, by the way I saw you in the pictures, how fun for you to be so close at hand when that went down
At that moment, John was immeasurably glad Chase couldnt see his face for several reasons he couldnt help remembering all the ways hed had to apply himself to Natalie and exactly how close hed gotten to what was now splashed across tabloid covers, but he also couldnt help the surge of anger that went through him at the way Chase was talking about Natalie. He had no idea of the humiliation she had experienced at the hands of her husband and the defiant gesture that limo exit was nor the repercussions she had suffered. He had no concept of who she was, and yes John knew he was being a hypocrite because he hadnt been any better himself when hed first started this assignment.
Finally he answered. I did what I had to Anyway, Chase, Nik and Oleg are really sick, twisted bastards, and I am beginning to worry for her safety
John honestly, weve talked about this. Im not trying to sound like an unfeeling hard-ass. If you say its bad I am sure it is but right now theres nothing to do
Any word from on-high?
Nothing appears to have changed its going to be another 2-3 months.
OK, well, Ive got to go.
Keep your head down.
After lunch Nik had taken Natalies hand and led her to their rooms straight to the bedroom. Natalie looked up at Nik as soon as theyd entered the room and said quietly, Im Im glad you werent hurt, Nik that you made it home safely
Nik looked closely at her and saw that there was truth behind her words and they were true. She didnt wish death on him, even though some might think she should. Maybe it was because of the remnants of what theyd once been to each other, even though at times they were like painfully sharp shards of broken glass. Well, my dear I appreciate that. I was very worried about you, but Maksim got in touch with John so quickly and we knew you were OK it would have made me terribly sad if something had happened to you especially if it was because of your ties to me but weve taken care of things.
Natalie said nothing in the face of the seemingly oblivious irony of his words. He would feel badly if her ties to him had led to something bad happening to her when her very life with him was full of bad things done by his own hands There was nothing to say to that nothing unless she said everything, and that she might not survive.
Next he was slowly undressing her as she held her breath. She was less concerned by what was going to happen, and more about whether shed seem different to him. But then again, she could always blame it on the fears of his possible injury or death. What was one more lie on top of a life built on them?
As it turned out, Nik was different at least a little bit. There was an undercurrent of tenderness that made it better than their usual sessions. She didnt have to work so hard or shut out so much to climax, so it could be over. She was a little thrown because when he entered her she flashed for a moment on what it would have been like if it was John, but she clamped her eyes shut and returned husbands kiss, refusing to allow herself to compare it to the way John had kissed her. She just had to get through this without completely tripping up.
When Nik and Natalie were first married, they had spent many long enjoyable hours in bed, and after theyd finally come to rest, they had held each other. She used to tease him that for a big tough guy he was such a willing cuddler. That had all ended with their move to New York, and notwithstanding the more tender approach today, as soon as he was done but gentleman that he was, hed waited for her he left their bed and headed to the shower. It certainly suited her just fine. She remained in bed, and would until he left so she could get showered and dressed in privacy. As she lay there she heard John walking into and around his own rooms. She wondered what hed spent his afternoon doing she was sure hed known what her time would be filled with. Her mind betrayed her as it brought her back to how it felt when hed held her close after bringing her such pleasure. Hed just held her while she fell asleep while she slept. That might have been the best of all.
When John returned to his rooms he was relieved to hear nothing but the shower running below him. Apparently hed managed to miss the matinee. And he insisted to himself that what he felt was concern for Natalie, not jealousy. And hed be able to see how she was holding up at dinner with no Nik in sight.
Chapter 17
Saturday evening rolled around quickly. It was to be a full night dinner and a party at Caspian from 8 midnight, then Beluga for who knew how long. As per usual she held her breath when she looked at what Nik had selected for her to wear and was actually pretty pleased. He had chosen a black cashmere dress a mini that was actually an over-sized fit, with a very wide neck, almost like the flash-dance style sweatshirts of the 80s. The effect was in some ways sexier than the outfits that showed much more skin. She would definitely need to watch how she sat and was absolutely planning to wear panties, hoping like hell Nik would have nothing to say about that. She wore her hair down since it was a bit more in keeping with the style, and selected dangly pearl earrings and several long strands of pearls around her neck. Black high-heeled boots that came just above her knee completed the look.
Nik was in a navy suit, crisp white shirt and tie, and John was dressed similarly except his shirt was blue. No one had to say that security needed to be exceptionally tight, even though they were pretty sure the threat had been addressed, and a rival family well put in its place in fact, the Kirovs would enjoy adding some of their holdings to their own empire.
Caspian was closed to the public for the evening so that 200 of the Kirovs key contacts and friends could dine with them and then remain for a wonderful party throughout which vodka and other libations poured liberally. Natalie stuck close to Nik since he liked to have her by his side when putting on a dog and pony show, and John was always within reach as well. She tried to give Oleg as wide a berth as possible because he had been very chilly towards her since their altercation and tonight kept giving her and her short skirt pointed glances. She felt like flashing him to show that she had managed to keep her panties on Nik did not find them objectionable this evening.
Just after midnight their crew headed in a fleet of SUVs to Brighton Beach and they headed straight into Beluga. It was very busy, but a large VIP area had been cordoned off for the Kirovs and the 40 people who had been invited to come along. Natalie was very aware of the regular revelers watching them all with curiosity, as if they were some sort of exotic animals. She also knew that she had been recognized by a number of people due to her revealing limo exit. She seemed to be the focus of attention from several burly guys who were staring at her as if they had x-ray eyes.
She instinctively moved closer to John who could sense her unease and he asked, Are you OK?
Yeah, just really regretting my performance in LA right now
He followed her gaze towards those with the invasive stares and he glared at them until they lost their nerve and finally averted their eyes.
Wow, I guess your evil eye works!
Trick of the trade. But just stay close to me.
Seriously, though, dont you feel a bit like an animal in the zoo?
Now that you mention itbut I would have thought youd be used to it by now
You know, you never really get used to it, especially if you dont like it.
I can imagine. Just so I can be prepared, though, are you going commando tonight or did you escape the house with panties intact? He couldnt help the husky note that crept into his voice.
Natalie blushed a bit and didnt look him in the eye when she said, Ive got it covered, thank you very much and he thought she looked adorable.
At about 1am Nik approached them. Natalie, John, a pressing matter has just arisen that requires my attention in Atlantic City. I am taking Sergei and a few of the other men, but will leave Maksim here, in charge of security. Please stay until about 2 or 2:30 to ensure that no one else feels they must leave early Papa will be staying as well. I should be home by dinner time tomorrow but I will leave word if Im to be any later with that he drew Natalies lips to his in a public-appropriate kiss and departed.
Fifteen minutes later Natalie and John were talking with Maksim when Oleg approached them. Maksim, John, Im afraid there may be some trouble brewing in the back bar area idiot suburbanites that cant handle a trip to the city will you please go see if you can intervene or make sure it doesnt get out of hand? Itd be best to keep everything low-key.
John was surprised by the request, and he could see that Maksim was as well. Sir, I can handle it myself John is with Nat
I am well aware of Johns normal assignment and he can come right back, but I need our two best on this.
John was not going to let this slide, Sir, Nik made it very clear
Well Nik isnt here right now, is he? And last time I checked I was still the head of this family our corporation. I have issued you a direct order that you either need to follow or catch a taxi and go pack your things.
John, its OK Ill be fine for a few minutes Natalie broke in, but her stomach did a bit of a flip because she realized that the gawkers had not lost their desire to look at her at talk about her amongst themselves they just made sure not to let John catch them doing it.
Seeming to soften a little bit, Oleg said, Please, do not worry. I will personally stay with Natalie until you return
Unable to argue anymore, John and Maksim left. But on the way Maksim pulled Anton, one of his best guys, aside and said, You keep an eye on Mrs. Kirov but dont let the old man see and if anything, and I mean ANYTHING happens that seems strange, you come and get meIll be down back
John had heard this exchange with great relief, but it was tempered by the knowledge that, like him, Maksim had picked up on the fact that something just wasnt right.
As soon as John and Maksim were out of sight range Oleg took Natalies elbow and said, Tasha, I feel we should speak about what happened the other night about the pictures its hard to hear, step over by the door with me, away from the speakers
Natalie wasnt sure why but she felt her heart thumping in her chest, more so than the normal tension she felt in his presence. When they were by the door Oleg said, You know, I had a long talk with Nik he feels he reprimanded you enough over the situation, and I had my misgivings. I think he has been a bit soft, perhaps because of the two of you having faced such danger in LA. I was inclined to leave it be, except this evening I have seen the way some have looked at you I have heard some of what has been said and I am still furious. I am not sure you grasp the severity of your transgression Tasha, and Im just not sure what to do about it. I just need to warn you that I am giving it considerable thought and will revisit this with Nik
Oleg then looked back into the room and said, Oh, I need to have a quick word with Aleks Ill be right back. Before she could even react he had left her side and she felt both relief as well as a stab of concern because she was by herself albeit in a Kirov establishment. It occurred to her that she was too close to the door and thought shed just go find John but at that moment she felt two sets of hands grab onto her and pull her into the hallway. When she caught sight of their faces her blood ran cold they were two of the guys who had been eye-balling her all night.
Anton noticed all this and after whispering to a colleague he dashed towards the back of the bar. He met John and Maksim halfway they were looking puzzled and concerned because the back bar had been quiet and calm when theyd gotten there, and warning bells were really going off now. When they saw Anton they knew they were right.
Wheres Natalie?! John demanded.
Two guys grabbed her they dragged her down to Pytka.
At Maksims sharp intake of breath John asked, What?! Whats Pytka?
It means torture in Russian its the dungeon club downstairs! Even as Maksim was saying this he was rushing in that direction with John and Anton following suit. Maksim motioned for Pavel to follow as well.
Natalie thought her heart would leap out of her chest and it was a Pyrrhic victory when she realized they werent taking her out of the building, but downstairs to Pytka. She had only been there once and after that experience she had hammered out a devils bargain with Nik so shed never have to go again if he hadnt agreed, that might have been the one thing that would have caused her to leave, notwithstanding the danger to her family
The guys were almost as big as her husband, one with blonde hair, the other with brown. They both had sweaty hands, beer-baked breath and foul mouths.
Come on, hot-twat were going to party hard. Ooh so HARD, baby
She atmosphere of the club was like an assault pounding, crashing music with the sounds of moans and screams breaking throughdark lighting rent with constant strobe flashes the smell of hot bodies, sweat, wax, lust and the sights with every flash of the strobe she saw bodies being tortured for fun other bodies exacting justice with their medieval instruments She wasnt sure exactly what they intended to do with her to her and she knew that it was almost impossible that John would figure out where she was and what had happened. She couldnt catch her breath. but shed be damned if she was going to give these bastards the satisfaction of immediately folding into a crying, quivering mess though she certainly reserved that right for later
Blonde and Brown, as shed come to think of them, dragged her through the bar and she knew it was pointless to scream everyone here would think it simply part of some act some twisted game Her heart stopped for a full five seconds when they opened the door to a private room and flung her inside. It was replete with everything they could possibly want or need to use on her, including a table with wrist and ankle cuffs. Thats if they decided not to chain her to the wall. She knew that these rooms were also sound-proof. She was completely and utterly at the mercy of these two brutes whod made their intentions very clear.
When they briefly removed their hands from her, instinct prompted Natalie to attempt to make a break for it, even knowing it was futile. Shed barely made it two steps when she was jerked off the ground and thrown on the table. She started to move off it and Brown grabbed her ankles and Blonde her arms in order to keep her still yet she writhed against their hold as much as she could.
Blonde asked gleefully, So what do you think? Should we play around with some of this shit or do you just want to go ahead and fuck her?
Well, Im kinda an old fashioned guy myself I m thinking we should just dive right on in said Brown.
Sounds like a plan but we can at least use the cuffs, man and in short order they had her hands and boot-clad ankles and her wrists cuffed, with her dress riding perilously high on her thighs, which were now spread pretty wide open.
Brown asked the next important question, So, which of us should go first...
Blonde, a thinking man, said, Well, we can both do her at the same time its just a matter of figuring out who starts buried between her legs, and who starts in that sweet mouth of hers
Natalie found her voice, though it wavered badly, Look, you do know who my husband is? Do do you know what hell do to you?
Brown laughed and said, Well, tell him to take it up with his old man
At that Natalies blood ran cold, while Blonde berated his friend, Idiot! Why the fuck did you tell her that man, if we dont get paid
Shit, relax. Whos going to believe this bitch First, well be long gone by the time they find her in here, and then is she going up against the big guy? Were free and clear, maneasy money
All right then, lets get started Blonde roughly yanked the wide neck of Natalies dress down, exposing her breasts which were clad in a lacy strapless bra that did not cover much of their fullness which spilled over the cup. Nice, doll he said as he ran a finger over each breast. Then he pulled the bra down below her breasts and leaned over to lick her nipples one at time, but they remained cringing inwardly within her breasts, refusing to respond to the beast.
Not wanting to be left behind, Brown shoved her dress up to her waist and moaned in disappointment, Aw, she remembered her panties today pretty lacy things, but not as nice as what lies beneath Then he reached into his pocket and withdrew a long switchblade, and Natalie couldnt help the whimper that escaped. He massaged her thigh and said, Dont worry sweet cheeks Im not going to cut you as long as youre a good girl. But I have to get rid of these, dont I?
With that he slice open both sides of her panties and then yanked them from her body, completely exposing her.
Ooooh, baby. Youre even better in close up in real life Hey, come around here for a second, youve got to see her man. This is some high-end stuff here
Blonde walked around to join his buddy and they stood appreciating her for a moment, and then undid their pants, dropped them and their briefs and began to stroke themselves. They also began to argue as to who should fuck what part of her first, and that spat provided a crucial delay because one minute into it John, Maksim, Anton and Pavel burst into the room with guns drawn.
Wonderful, genius professional that he was, Anton had pushed one of the other members of the security detail to follow Natalie and not lose sight of her on pain of death but to not be caught doing it either. With the result, he saw them take her in the room and was able to run to John and the others as soon as he saw them and make this crucial report.
When John had first run into Pytka he was rocked by what he saw. He was certainly no boy scout and had heard of such places, but seeing it was a whole other matter. And he was now terrified for Natalie. When they were told where she was they all raced in that direction and when he burst into that room his heart stopped beating for a moment, only to start flopping around in his chest in what would have been an alarming manner to him if he had been capable of thought. But instinct took over and all he wanted to do was get to Natalie. He rushed to the table as the two bastards reeled back in shock. Maksim and the others had expressions of true horror on their own faces and then they were manhandling Brown and Blonde up against the wall, pounding them viciously.
Natalie broke at the sight of John, and began sobbing hysterically. He didnt know exactly what to do first because he wanted to hold her but she was cuffed and exposed and he had to address those issues and quickly. But first he needed to offer an ounce of comfort so he moved to her to caress her face, saying, Its OK Im so sorry, but we got you now Then he gently moved her bra and her dress back in place to give her some cover, moving as quickly as possible so he could undo the offensive and offending cuffs. Not a full second later Natalie had sat up and thrown herself against John, into his tight embrace. He scooped her off the table and sat down with her on a bench beside the wall so he could hold her and rock her. She was crying so hard still and he could feel her entire body shaking uncontrollably, and all he could do was hold her, rub her back and hair and murmur comforting noises.
Maksim came over and his features were thunderous. He softly asked John, Is she OK?
John could only shrug and whisper, I think she will be I thinkI think we got here just in time
Maksim continued, Im not exactly sure what went on here, but I intend to get to the bottom of it
At that Natalie picked her head up from Johns chest in through hiccupping sobs said, It it it was O Oleg he he pa paid them
Both men were stunned, but then not entirely because they knew hed been up to something. Maksim saw the murderous rage in Johns eyes and he said, John we must do nothing about this until weve had a chance to think everything through for now we must get Miss Natalie home safe. Please, take her there stay with her take care of her. Do not leave her alone even in her rooms. I will meet you back there later and we will figure out how to address this with Nik when he returns. In the meantime, I think that me, Pavel and Anton will stay here, in this room, and spend a little time helping these animals repent
Maksim called for a car to be brought around immediately and John stood up and carried Natalie out of that hellhole. She had calmed to an extent she was no longer sobbing though she was still trembling but she clung to him and he held her to him as tight as he could. When he was approaching the front door to exit the building he happened to look up at the entrance to Beluga, and Oleg was standing there. John looked at him with fire in his eyes for a long moment, but neither Olegs face nor eyes had the smallest hint of an expression let alone emotion. He was like a cold, hard stone.
Chapter 18
John stepped into the waiting Town Car, still holding Natalie, and then he settled her on his lap, arms banded around her. Within minutes she stopped shaking except for a shudder when she took an occasional deep, steady breath. His own heart had still not returned to normal. The sight that awaited them when they walked in that doorif they had been even 30 seconds laterHe had thought he had come to an understanding as to the level of depravity simmering beneath the surface of the Kirov household, but this and Natalie was the focal point, the pawn in whatever twisted game was being played between Nik and his father. But surely Nik would have to act now?
As they rode back to the apartment he didnt try to talk or ask her any questions, but just held her close so she could return to herself. And he fought the strong urge to direct the driver to take them somewhere anywhere but that place
As Natalie soaked up the warmth of Johns body and leaned into the strength of his arms and chest, felt the power in his thighs beneath her, she could not remember ever feeling so safe. With profound sadness she realized how long it had been since anyone had truly held her for any length of time out of kindness and caring. So she sunk into Johns embrace even as part of her knew she was setting herself up and badly. He wouldnt always be here he couldnt. His life would somehow move on because he certainly didnt seem the type to spend years devoting himself 24/7 to being a bodyguard. Yes, his life would advance and leave her behind, mired in the same place in which hed found her. But she wouldnt be the same, and the person she was becoming or returning to might not be someone who could survive in this alien country. Still, right now, it all seemed worth it if she could have these minutes. She was just so tired of feeling alone of having to be strong of ignoring the pain just so tired
By the time they were half way home, Natalie was fast asleep in Johns arms.
Natalie stirred as the car pulled up to the curb and her eyes met Johns as he gave her a soft smile. He pushed the hair back from her eyes and asked, Are you feeling any better?
She nodded, and began to climb off his lap she felt it important that she walk under her own steam right now. John followed her out of the car and put a protective arm around her, and soon they were entering the apartment. Without speaking they walked directly into her rooms, and John headed to the bar and poured them both a shot of vodka. He had adapted quickly to that custom and he marveled that Natalie hadnt crawled inside a bottle long ago to escape from this life of hers. He walked over to where she sat on the couch and joined her, handing over a shot in the process. They both tossed them back and then sat silently for a minute.
John, how did you find me how did you know?
He sighed and said, I wasnt the only one who thought something was off about Oleg insisting that Maksim and I both leave you and head to the back Maksim did as well and he told Anton to keep a watchful eye on you, but not let Oleg see he he saw you being taken, and he had another guy follow you while he came to get us
Thank God and thank God those guys were such idiots and that they bickered as long as they did, or or you would have been too late her voice wavered as she spoke and she swallowed hard over the lump that had suddenly lodged in her throat.
He looked at her closely and said, What do you mean?
She didnt meet his eyes when she said, They, uh, were arguing over God this is embarrassing over who should fuck me and whod have to settle for my mouth first
John sat back at that with a look of surprised disgust and then Natalie surprised them both when she giggled a little bit.
You think thats funny, Natalie?
She shrugged and said, Well, I mean, it is sort of a little bit I mean what morons they argued for about a minute and still were going at it when you burst in
He just shook his head, not knowing exactly what to say, but shaken by how close they came to not getting there in time
Natalie, what happened?
She got up and walked to the bar and brought the bottle of vodka back over, pouring them both another shot. After finishing hers she said, As soon as you left, Oleg suggested we walk over by the door because he couldnt hear then, then he started in on me again about my limo exit and how he had thought hed let it go even though he didnt think Nik had been tough enough in reprimanding me, but then tonight hed seen some of the looks I was getting and heard some of the comments being made about me and that he was going to have to revisit it with Nik and then, he excused himself, suddenly seeing someone he had to talk to I realized I was so close to the door and was going to head back to find youbut then then two sets of hands grabbed me and I realized it was some of those guys whod been staring at me. Before I could do anything they had dragged me down. Down into that hellacious place
She was getting upset and John took her hands in his, rubbing the back of them with his thumbs. She looked at him, drawing strength from his eyes, his presence, and she continued.
I knew it wouldnt matter if I screamed everyone would think it an act but then they brought me in that room. I was so so scared, I didnt think there was any way you could know that you could find me.
Her voice completely broke at that, tears streaming down her face, and John gathered her into his arms again, saying nothing, just holding her. After several minutes she pulled back to look at him and he wiped tears from her cheeks with gentle hands, saying, I am never leaving your side again
Natalie gave him a small, sad smile as her heart twisted because of what she wished those words really meant. And she felt a quiver of fear run through her at that inconvenient truth. Please, God, she couldnt be developing feelings for him she couldnt she wouldnt
Im Im going to take a hot shower I need she couldnt finish, but knew hed understand the impulse to be clean. Hopefully he didnt also see the panic in her eyes and he need to move away from him, however briefly, to center herself.
Ill be here.
A minute later there was a knock on the door and John opened it to find Maksim standing there he ushered him in and the two men sat in the armchairs adjacent to each end of the couch.
How is Miss Natalie?
She is better improving. Still understandably rattled. Shes taking a shower
Maksim nodded. Her two abductors have been dumped at the entrance to an ER over in Jersey. They are in critical condition, I am sure. I dont think they much enjoyed the implements of torture we had at our disposal, but I am also sure they will never forget this night. Though they might wish to
The FBI agent in John was MIA when he heard that news, which made him inordinately happy. So what do we do about Oleg? Do we tell Nik immediately or wait for him to return this evening?
Maksim said nothing at first and then said quietly, carefully, John. I have developed a lot of respect for you as a professional, and due to the loyalty you have shown Miss Natalie she deserves it. You have also proven to be discreet and hold yourself back in the face of things I know that you wanted to respond to again, out of your loyalty to Miss Natalie. I understand your desire to well to have Oleg held accountable. I ask now that you let me handle this in a way appropriate well, appropriate for who and what we are. It wont be immediate or even soon. But a day of reckoning will come. I need you to understand that and for the time being forget
Forget?! Forget that Oleg paid two massive brutes to drag Natalie to a dungeon and rape her? And that they would have succeeded if not for your gut instincts and ability to do something about it? Dont you think that Nik will want to take action of some sort?
Nik shouldnt be told. At the sound of her voice both men turned to see Natalie standing in the doorway from her bedroom, wrapped in a beige cashmere robe, her wet hair combed down straight.
What?! John asked.
He saw Natalie give Maksim a long look, and when he glanced in his direction realized that Maksim agreed.
Theres no point, she continued, and came in to sit on the couch between the men.
No point? John said, beginning to feel more than a little foolish since he only seemed to be capable of parroting back what the others were saying.
Even if Nik wanted to do something, there really is nothing he could or would do. Theres no point.
But what if Oleg tries this or worse again?
This time Maksim spoke, He wont. He made his point. He also must know that we understand his role in it. And that we are unlikely to tell Nik. He will consider this over.
And what if those bastards had succeeded? Would we have just hidden the fact of Natalies brutal attack? Acted as if it had never happened?
Well, thats not something we have to worry about now Maksim said reasonably. Anyway, John, as I said, I respect you. I am still, technically, your supervisor. Please respect our wishes on how this is to be handled. Just to be on the safe side, why dont you stay here until we all get up to face the new day like tonight never happened. With that, Maksim stood, bowed towards Natalie and left.
John turned to Natalie and said, You cant be serious. You are just going to let this slide. You have to tell Nik have him do something
She stood up, remaining I front of the couch, and John stood as well. John, I appreciate your concern more than you know. But right now I need you to remember the very first conversation we had in this room, when we talked about whether you could handle things you may have an opinion on this, but you dont have a vote. Nik will not be told.
John was a bit surprised and put off by the flinty tone of voice. He hardened his own.
Yeah, well in that conversation, Mrs. Kirov, you also made it clear that I really dont work for you, and that my first allegiance is to your husband. And I think he deserves to know
He wont care!
Wont care? Look, I get that you and Nik dont have even close to a traditional relationship, but clearly hed care about this, and want to take action. What kind of man doesnt care if his wifes almost been raped, let alone due to his fathers actions?!
He wont!
How can you know that?
Because I know him
But Natalie
Damn it John! I know it because hes the same man who forcefully handed me over to his own father so he could rape me!
John sucked in his breath as surprise registered across his features if only that could have felt like a victory for Natalie. Instead she felt devastated by speaking those words out loud, and she folded wearily onto the couch behind her as John stood rooted to the spot.
Chapter 19
John had certainly heard all the rumors, and had observed enough to know that it was possible they were true, but somehow hearing Natalie erase all doubt knowing for sure what she had been put through it shocked him in a way he didnt think possible any more. He literally felt an ache in his heart on her behalf. His legs were weak so he sat back down in the armchair.
Natalie knew she couldnt just leave that there, hanging. Certainly it required some sort of follow up. But she had never in her life uttered those words. Never had she told another living soul of that night. Would she now? Could she? Buying some time, she reached out and once again poured out two shots of vodka. The others had yet to have any effect, but it gave her something to do, and could yet prove the magic bullet to chase some of the aching dread from, well, from every part of her.
John could see that she was trying to steady her nerves for whatever was to come if anything. He could tell she was wrestling with a decision, likely what to tell him how to tell him because her words seemed to have shocked her as deeply as him. And he didnt need to be told it was because shed never said them aloud before, for whom would she have told? Again, the ache for her she had been just 21 years old, and if Nik was to be believed, had never even been with another man sexually what an inordinate burden for her small shoulders to carry alone. What an act of betrayal by the one person she should have been able to turn to her husband.
Natalie looked up at John and saw his emotions clearly. He was surprised, yes. But she could see that he was affected on her account, for her. She saw the compassion. She knew shed found someone with whom she could share her burden, if just for a little while. She hoped it might help, at least some. She feared it would open a pandoras box. If she accessed the memories the feelings could she stuff them back into the tight space shed confined them to all those years ago? Shed find out.
Natalie started talking, and John let her do so without interruption.
We came up here for Oleg IIIs funeral. We were only supposed to stay a week we had just celebrated our second wedding anniversary, and we were happy. We were still in love. Nik had never seemed to have even the slightest interest in the family business I always got the sense he was a bit embarrassed and wanted to keep his distance. He was a history professor for goodness sakes! His father and brother seemed cut from the same piece of cloth. They made me nervous every time I was in their company which wasnt often. I could tell they didnt think Nik had chosen well in marrying me. I was so young 19 at the time and I wasnt Russian. But over the course of that week, everything changed I could see it happening right before my eyes but couldnt stop it didnt know how. Nik seemed to get drawn in like all of a sudden he wanted to prove he was a Kirov. He even said he wondered if this was his true destiny it couldnt have been as long as Oleg III was alive, but with him gone and maybe that was the way it was supposed to be, he thought
I felt like I was losing him, but we were going to be leaving the next morning and I was sure things would go back to normal. At 11:30 that night, Nik came to tell me that his father wanted to see us. I didnt want to go or I at least wanted to get changed because I just had on a thin silk nightgown and robe, but Nik was so cold. He said we couldnt keep his father waiting. When we got there, Oleg was in his office with Maksim and Sergei. He had us both sit in front of his desk but he ignored me as he spoke to Nik and told him how happy he was that he wanted to stay and assume his place as rightful heir. She shook her head, still able to feel the impact of that revelation.
I had no idea. All along, I thought wed be going home anyway, Oleg started on this whole speech about people being worried that Nik was too soft, especially when it came to me. That I was a weakness that could be exploited and that I had to fall further down his list of priorities, below his Russian brothers and any children we might have. He told Nik he needed a major demonstration that he could appropriately order his priorities and when Nik asked him what he needed he asked Nik to offer him his wife to let him sleep with me
A few tears spilled down Natalies cheeks. John remembered Olegs words at the party, when hed asked Nik to let him dance with Natalie and her reaction to them and he knew he had been right about them triggering memories of that awful night. He reached out and poured them two more shots and they gulped them down. Then she resumed.
I was sure SURE that Nik would stand up for me. He turned to face me and I could see it was still him the look in his eyes that Id always known but he changed right before my eyes into a Kirov into one of them. He dragged me up from my chair he was holding onto my upper arms so hard it hurt but I would have fallen down if he hadnt beenOleg came from around the desk and then the man who was supposed to love me and protect me.. the first and only man Id ever been she paused to steady her breath, he pushed me into his fathers arms.
She was quiet for a minute and John said gently, If you dont want to continue
She smiled a small, sad smile and behind her tears he could see ghosts in her eyes as her memories haunted her. In for a penny, right
Yeah in for a penny
Oleg kissed me and groped me for a little while, and then he stopped and pushed me back to Nik. He thanked him for complying and said that he had taken enough from NIK and then he added me as an after thought. Stupid me I thought that was it but then Oleg said he still needed to be sure that Nik could handle me that I could learn my place. So he told Nik that he had to take me dominate me right then and there. So Nik I still cant even believe it to this day! Nik stripped me and threw me on the floor, and for the next hour the man who had been my husband raped me in front of his father, Maksim and Sergei. He was like a stranger I didnt recognize him anymore to me, my husband was dead.
Johns stomach was clenched how could someone go from loving his wife to that? And someone like Natalie? Even after everything she had been through he could see the goodness, the innate kindness and decency. She could only have been more so at age 21, before any of this had happened how do you do that to someone like her?
Finally it was over, and Nik stood up. It was Oleg who pulled me from the floor and put my robe on me. Then that bastard pulled me into a fatherly hug and tried to comfort me like I was a child whod skinned her knee and he told Nik that he should now tend to me run be a hot bath and give me some brandyThat was my initiation into this family this life.
Natalie looked at John, who was looking at her intently, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees and his hands wringing together between them. She could have sworn she saw a glisten of tears in his own eyes, and she saw his Adams apple work its way up and down his throat a few times.
John didnt know exactly what to do. He wasnt sure hed ever heard a more devastating story. He wanted to find Oleg and Nik and rip them to pieces with his bare hands. He wanted to grab Natalie to him and hold her, but he could see she was battling for her own strength instead. He found his voice albeit it a very husky, raspy version of it and said, Natalie I I honestly dont know what to say except that I am so very, very sorry you ever had to go through something like that but why? Why did you
Why did I stay?
Yes.
Because Olegs parting shot was that I belonged here, and he reminded me that while my family might be rich and powerful in its own right, they were all still only flesh and blood
So you stayed to protect your family you believed his threat?
Wouldnt you? Especially after tonight?
Yes. But maybe there are ways they can be protected involve the authorities
No. I cant I wont take that risk.
So you sacrifice yourself? Your life and freedom for theirs?
Yes. To me, its worth it.
Natalie
To ME its worth it
He could only nod at that.
Natalie I understand now why you dont think that Nik would care about what happened to you tonight, but are you sure it wouldnt make a difference because they were strangers... that maybe that would cause him to act against his father?
She looked directly at him and took a deep breath, saying, No, Im not sure about that there is only one thing I am sure that would happen if Nik finds out what happened, and I dont want I dont want it to
What? What would happen?
Youd be gone. And Im not ready for you to be gone. I finally feel like I have someone on my side who gives a shit what happens to me Ive never had that here, and I know that some day youll be gone and Ill have to suck it up and get used to it being the way it was but Im not ready
Natalie fell silent under the weight of her admission, since it was another hefty thing to put on the air. It was a night or early morning for weighty confessions.
John was quiet for a while as he digested what she said and knew she was right. Nik probably wouldnt take any action against Oleg but hed need to blame someone be seen to take a stance. And John whatever the reason had abandoned his post and he would be fired for it. With a spasm of self-loathing twisting his gut he knew he would no longer fight to tell Nik because he couldnt jeopardize his case. He would be no better than Nik and Oleg he would use Natalie for his own purposes as a pawn even as she sat there and told him how much she appreciated him being on her side. He would use her as his cover and then he would leave her in this godforsaken place. But even as he had that thought he wondered what the hell he was going to do, because the idea of leaving her here... well, they had time hed figure something out
John felt reality creating a gulf between them, and he didnt want that. He wasnt ready for that either and it had nothing to do with his work. He hadnt lied to her when hed admitted he felt drawn to her and he was going to go with that right now even as he knew he was virtually guaranteeing things would be even worse in the end. This was all going to end badly. It would be almost impossible to hide the truth from her once his case was over. Sometimes the Bureau managed to keep the cover of their operatives as it was brought to a conclusion he had more than once been brought out in handcuffs along with other perpetrators. Maybe there was a chance she wouldnt have to know and feel betrayed again. Wishful thinking magical thinking. But it wasnt impossible. And he was going to cling to that and spend whatever time they had being that ally making her feel as safe as he could. And maybe he could even figure out some way to save her. That was what he told himself to assuage his guilt.
John stood up slowly and walked over to the couch to sit down beside Natalie. He gently took both of her hands in his and looked at her. I will respect your wishes and I am on your side. I care very much what happens to you. And before I ever have to leave here I am going to do whatever I can to think of a way to get you out so you arent left behind
She smiled at him, relieved that he had moved over to her and didnt seem to be thrown by her admissions. John, Im not sure if that will be possible so lets just get through all this one day at a time however long we have.
He reached out to tuck her now-dry hair behind her ear, and rubbed her cheek. You look worn out the suns starting to come up. Why dont you go inside to bed and get some sleep. Ill stretch out here until you wake up
She had to fight the urge to beg him to come with her and just hold her like he had that night on the plane. She nodded and leaned forward to place the gentlest of kisses on his lips, and then she stood and went into her room, though she left her door open.
John wearily stretched out on her couch. He rubbed his fingers over his lips and sighed, wondering what the hell he was doing. Then he was out.
Chapter 20
Natalie woke up and stretched, glancing at the clock and seeing that it was 10am. Her sleepy eyes became aware of a presence in her doorway and she realized John was standing there, watching her. She sat up a bit and smiled, and he walked in her room and asked, How are you? Howd you sleep?
Well, actually really well. How about you? Did you get any sleep on that couch?
I never moved once I closed my eyes. Its pretty comfy as couches go.
Im glad. You shouldnt have to lose all your sleep on my account.
So, whats on our docket today?
Well, I just want to get out of this place get some air. How do you feel about going for a long walk just start heading downtown, and after weve gone a good distance we can turn back around maybe stop for coffee or lunch or something. Just, I dont know, normal stuff?
Sounds like a plan. Its a nice day for it. Ill go grab a shower and should be down her in 30 minutes - sound good?
Deal.
Natalie got showered and dressed quickly in jeans and a sweater, plus comfortable boots and didnt even bother with make-up. She dried her hair and pulled it into a ponytail and she was ready. A few minutes later John knocked on the door and she took in his own similar attire jeans, sweater and a great leather jacket. John had informed Maksim of their plans, so they were all set.
They walked about three miles downtown, stopping for a Starbucks along the way. They sat for a bit and Natalie became aware that John was looking at her a bit differently.
Whats wrong?
What do you mean?
Youre looking at me funny
Oh busted, I guess. Its just, well you look so damn young without makeup and with your hair pulled back. I mean, dont get me wrong, you always look young but today you could pass for a college kid
She laughed at that and said, Well, I guess its good genes. What I like most about dressing like this is that no one ever recognizes me. I can blend in. Just be normal, like I used to be.
John nodded and then asked, So, really Natalie how are you doing today, after everything that happened
You know, I almost cant believe it really happened and you helped me so much. Not just by rescuing me, of course. To be able to share to tell you my story. I didnt think I ever could it was so awful and humiliating. But you didnt make me feel that way.
He reached out to squeeze her hand for a moment and said, Im glad you felt you could trust me. and I know this might be hard for you to understand, but that night really isnt your humiliation, Natalie. You were innocent in that. The others
It was her turn to just nod, and feeling things getting weighty, she suggested they walk some more. On the return trip they popped in a Mexican restaurant for lunch and over margaritas John got Natalie talking a bit more about her early childhood with Roxie and the shock of finding out she was a Buchanan.
It was really such a shock and at first I thought they hadnt that they didnt want me and gave me away. I was so awful to them when I first came to town, and they didnt want to believe that I was actually a Buchanan, which made me feel even worse. But then we all learned what Mitch Laurence had done that we were all victims. Were all really close now, but I missed so much and still am
I could see how much they love you miss you. Are you sure theres no way?
Would you risk it, John, if it was your family? You know what Oleg is capable of and Nik. Would you risk it?
He stared at her intently and wanted to lie, but he couldnt. No, probably not
She appreciated him being honest with her and said, Thank you for that for seeing that
I do, but it still leaves you in this nightmare there has to be a way
None thats presented itself yet but I guess you never know
They walked back to the apartment and were met by Maksim who requested their participation in a poker game. It was here that Nik found them when he returned from Atlantic City at 7pm that evening.
Well, whos beating whom?
Pretty much a draw, sir, Maksim said.
Ah, yes. Well, my father left me an urgent message that he needed to see me upon my return. Ill see you all later.
John, Natalie and Maksim exchanged glances and they each looked a bit confused and concerned. No one wanted to say a word, but they were all wondering what Oleg could possibly be telling Nikthey continued to play cards, needing to keep busy while waiting to see what happened after Nik was finished with his father.
About an hour later Nik walked into the game room, his features tight with anger, and Natalie felt her stomach drop as a feeling of dread seeped into it and weighted it down. The entire atmosphere had changed in a heartbeat.
Nik spoke quietly. Tasha I have spoken at length with my father. I think you know that he has continued to be quite upset with your antics at the premiere and all the publicity the pictures. I thought it would blow over. But now he tells me that he was mortified last night when he heard how some people were talking about you looking at you he does not feel I reprimanded you enough he feels that you need to be disciplined soundly he will not we will not be able to get past this until that happens. I need you to come with me right now right now. And John, please, if you will accompany us
Natalie couldnt get her legs to move because she knew what was coming. Nik noticed her lack of movement and said with a warning tone, Tasha and she willed her body to cooperate.
John saw the fear in Natalie and he could feel tension in Maksim. They both seemed to understand Niks intent and it clearly wasnt good. Nik led them out of the room and Natalie couldnt even meet Johns eyes she kept hers glued to the carpet in front of her to keep her gait steady, fighting her wobbly legs. They walked past the front door and for a second she wondered what would happen if she tried to flee, but discarded that thought immediately. There was no fleeing no way out
When they reached the entrance to Natalie and Niks suite, the latter said to John, You need to stand guard. You can sit on this bench, here. No one including you should even contemplate coming in no matter what you hear do you understand?
John couldnt help glancing at Natalie but she was still looking at the carpet he could see the pulse jumping in her throat.
John? Nik asked.
I understand.
Excellent. Ill pop back out and let you know when you can retire for the evening.
Within a minute of the door closing behind them John heard very loud heavy metal music begin to play, feeling the vibration of the drums and base lines. He flashed back on the conversation hed overheard in Maksims offices regarding heavy metal sessions and wondered if this was one and what it meant. He sat on the bench with his own pulse rate accelerated. The music played for more than two hours, and John knew that in the midst of it he was hearing Natalie scream cry and for that entire time his heart felt like it was in a vice. Several times he got up and put his hand on the doorknob, but just couldnt and he hated himself for that.
As soon as Nik had turned on the music and headed to the corner cabinet in their room, she knew she just had to focus on getting through this. She cursed Oleg and wished she could have screamed out in her fury. Nik had no idea the level of discipline that Oleg had already exacted, what he had hoped would happen to her. He was thwarted, and that was a position Oleg never remained in for long. Wily bastard knew they wouldnt tell Nik what had happened.
Take your clothes off, Tasha, now!
For more than two hours Nik worked her over until they were both exhausted covered in sweat among other things. It only ended when she could finally exert sheer force of will to climax and he brought their session to a close. As she lay on their bed, huddled in a ball and crying brokenly, he crawled in behind her and pulled her close against him in a tight hug, whispering against her ear, Im saving you from him, Tasha I did this to save you from him
Then he left her to inform John he was off-duty.
John was almost unglued by the time he heard the door open, and he struggled to put his features together in some close approximation of composure. He stood to face Nik, who had merely deigned to wrap a towel around his pelvic region.
You can go now, John. Please be downstairs the dining room tomorrow for breakfast at 8am. Ill escort Natalie down. Good night.
The door shut and John stood there a long moment, wishing he could see Natalie while at the same time almost glad he couldnt right now. He was afraid of what hed see.
